Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

In a vast ocean where it looked like the world he was passing through had been drenched in water. A small boat was seen sailing alone on the sea. In this boat, there were 2 individuals. Two very important men for our narrative.

Monkey D. Luffy, the future king of the pirates, had his body and head leaning on the end of the boat in an tiresome way.

And, Roronoa Zoro, The man who would become the strongest swordsman in the world was sitting next to his captain.

"I'm hungry." Luffy said dully.

"When the hell are we gonna land?!" Zoro asked.

"I don't know, we're just going with the wind and the waves after all," Luffy replied with the same tone as before. "Maybe we'll land soon enough. I think so at least..."

"You know, I find it very strange that the 'Pirate King' decided to go to sea without any navigation skills." Zoro pointed a little irritated.

"No, it's weird. I just drifted around." Luffy replied. "Weren't you also a bounty hunter traveling the seven seas?"

"I don't remember calling myself a bounty hunter," Zoro answers before looking at the sun. "I went out in search of a certain man. But I couldn't get back to my village. I had no choice so I decided to go after pirate ships to earn a living."

"Oh. So you got lost?" Luffy honestly asked which angered Zoro.

"Don't put it like that!" Zoro snapped before slamming both his hands on the boat's floor causing it to shake. This resulted in Luffy's Straw Hat flying overhead. Time slowed down in Luffy's mind.

"Gah!" Luffy saw his hat near the boat's sail.

"Shanks!" He yelled which confused Zoro.

But before anything happens. The screen is distorted.

SOMEWHERE IN JAPAN.

It felt like we jumped several years into the future. In the other side of the world. There was a quiet part of the world where the so-called 'Asians' lived. One of those parts that we were in now was Japan.

A beautiful place where the base language was Japanese. There were several huge buildings and a beautiful light that illuminated the streets. It was night.

While it looked like a normal town. Something a little more sinister occurred at random.

Humans had their 'existence' devoured by creatures called Denizens. They turn into 'torch's when their existences go down and minimize. where they wait for death to arrive.

But on that same side there are Flame hazes. People who have made pacts with powerful entities and fight these creatures.

We came here to experience one of those flame hazes. Who was in one of the houses playing guest.

SAKAI RESIDENCE.

It was a small house. One in which possibly only a mother and her child lived. Who were often visited by a girl.

Sitting on a sofa waiting for her friend to come out of the bathroom, was a girl with long brown hair wearing a black cloth, and below her head was a luminous pendant.

Shana, The flame-eyed crimson hunter can be seen.

A flame haze whose primary purpose is to maintain balance between the real world and the crimson world the Denizens came from.

Once, an icy selfish girl with no sympathy for any humans and wandered the world alone. Thanks to a boy named Yuji Sakai, she became kinder and more heroic, even hating solidarity. A better person she became. she also ended up falling under a curse caused by the boy.

Love.

She was in love with the boy. it's like you've never felt it. She didn't know what to do.

But, what was she doing now? Well...

While waiting for the boy to come out of the bathroom maybe to start an activity. She forced herself to watch a movie about. Pirates? What a coincidence, no?

The pirates she watched looked pretty weird. She didn't know anything about the topic. That had been her introduction. And without Yuji by her side. Things were going to get tough...

She saw the movie pirates discovering various places. The search for treasure. They visited various islands, fought other pirate gangs. And they also drank together.

"Yar! Cheers to cayman for saving us from that darned cave that was about to explode. Cheers!"

Shana watches quietly. Puzzled it seems.

'It appears you are taking your attention very sharply to the tv, shana.' The pendant that was the lock for the being Alastor glowed.

"Its. that…" Shana stopped midway through. "I'm not sure. It's strange. Instead of living a normal life, they. decide to risk their lives for treasure. Why? There's no easier way to get rich. What's all this for. And still drag a bunch more people into your head. This all seems very silly. Like a joke taken seriously for no reason."

"I imagine that in the world they live in, this would be the single easiest way to get rich." Alastor glowed.

"But like this. They aren't afraid to die. Are they that confident? I still don't understand why anyone would sacrifice themselves for money. If you for someone i would get it. But. That sounds like veganism. I don't understand why anyone would want to become a pirate. The risk of dying is too grand. Because someone would waste their own lives for something they may not get. Why not live like all the others."

"Perhaps... there could be something deeper in this. As if. they were looking for something far more important than anything in the world..."

"Like what?

"...I don't really know that anymore. Maybe a secret ambition."

"An ambition..." Shana said taken back.

'Maybe I'll ask Yuji's mom.' Therefore. Shana got off the couch and followed the sakai lady.

Until...

"Ah!" Shana felt the presence of someone very powerful. Taking note of this she immediately drew her sword and ran outside. But that's when she noticed something strange. When a Denizen attacks the real world. Time stops completely with the exception of Flame hazes. But in this case Shana felt something different. Stronger.

"What...!?" Shana yells.

"I can fell it too. Its not a denizen. It's something. More..."

"But. How? I've never seen this before. Nor did i felt it. What's wrong with me!?"

"Calm down, Shana. Stay on you guard for the time being. We'll figure this out later."

"Right. Thanks Alastor." Shana then began to look around. "Its not somewhere in the city. Its appearance is specifically here. I know that much."

"Shouldn't we call Yuji?" Alastor suggested. Shana then blushed after remembering that he was taking a shower. a few seconds later she quickly turns her head and says. "I don't want to bother you. We can handle this."

She began to quickly move around the house. In search of the sigh. This took 2 minutes. Eventually she climbed the stairs and found herself on the roof where the energy was stronger.

"It's here!"

A figure in black with no face, no facial expressions, no eyes was seen.

Shana suddenly felt a chill down her spine, after seeing it. Something began to organize itself and fill her head. Something heavy.

'Huh? What feeling is that? What is he doing with my body?!'

"Shana! What is it?" Alastor glowed in worry.

"I...I...I don't know. it...did... something to my body..." Shana struggled to fight against the feeling. "My head is heavier... What kind of technique is this?"

"Not this one..."

"Huh? What do you mean? Alastor, do you know?"

"I think so. if I'm wrong. It's called 3am's fog. And a dark cloud with unknown origins that only certain Denizens can make. This fog will insert itself into a flame haze's head and take up some of the space making it heavy and thus weaker. A weapon against Flame haze's if you must. "

What... I haven't heard that before... why don't you ever notice me about Alastor?"

"I'm sorry, Shana. i couldn't remind myself."

Shana then began to slowly fight the weight on her head. "It doesn't matter. A fog won't defeat me so easily." Shana said before running towards the monster and swung her sword towards it. "HAH!" But she felt nothing. "!?" It was like a ghost. Shana couldn't feel the animal's flesh. And before she could do anything... The figure appeared behind her... Then. He sent out a hand as black as coal.

Which seemed to be going to Shana's stomach. The hand was very fast. She quickly went to Shana's stomach. 

 But before it could. "HAH!!" Shana twirled her sword and cuts the being's arm. Blood paints the floor, as the creature groaned hideously in pain. 

"Did you think I let my guard down? Think again!" Shana turned and said to the monster in a cocky way. "Just because you're using an artifact that weakens me doesn't mean I'm going to lose." 

Shana then rushed forward and attacked the creature once again, but this time it teleported making Shana hit the air.

She fell heavily on the ground. The thing stood tall. She knew her powerlessness was not going to help today. She would just have to use it to her advantage and hope for the best. She held her sword tightly. She was ready if this monster ever tried to attack.

She thought while standing up. 

The creature ran towards Shana.

Seeing this. Shana jumps really high. "GUREN NO OODACHI!" Shana somersault's and begin's to spin rapidly in the air like a runaway wheel. 

Suddenly Shana stops spinning abruptly when getting closer to the floor and slams her katana towards the floor near the creature. The impact causes a small wave of flames that ascended up before dying down. 

Sadly, the monster had hooped back and dodged the attack. 

 Then, it attacks Shana again.

It's almost like this was the same routine. The same pattern. She knows she has to keep trying. If she misses it, then it's over. Her luck doesn't seem to be holding out well either. She thinks it'll be over in less than a minute. She won't last.But at least she'll try.

The monsters attacks continue for another couple of minutes. Finally, after a few seconds of Shana desperately dodging and blocking the attacks. 

'I can't stay here, or my attacks will damage Yuji's house.' Shana thought. With that, her mind reflected a quick idea. 

Shana does a roundhouse kick that sends the monster staggering to the streets. The flames of Shana's katana rise up as Shana follows the monster and jumped to the streets. 

"Great idea, Shana!" Alastor glowed

She landed behind the monster who had turned its attention back to Shana. Shana takes it down, using her sword as a blunt weapon against the monster and stabbing its chest with it's remaining blade. Blood and a huge stream of fire starts flowing from the hole.

When fire extinguished. The monster slowly fell to the ground.

Shana drops her katana and begins to cough violently. She falls to her knees and tries not to throw up.

"Shana. Are you ok?" Alastor glowed.

"Yes. No. I don't know. My head..." Shana said quietly. "My head is weighting me down... I can't stand it..."

"I see... in that case, let us return home." Alastor glowed and suggested. 

Shana, however simply nodded back and stood still quietly after that. With one question on her mind. 

"Who...was that?" Shana asked with no intention of getting an answer. 

"Indeed, a good guess. So very strange. In all my years of existence, I've never met such an alluring creature. It even got its hand on 3:00 am's fog. The bigger question how did it know where we currently resided." 

"Yeah." Shana began to walk away. "I'll see if i can get any info about it. I won't tell Yuji. Unless more come out, then i'll have no choice." 

Until...

The monster begin's to slowly stand up behind Shana. 

 Then, it reaches for her shoulder despite how distant it was.

Shana's eyes widened and her heart skipped a beat. This was the first time she ever felt something like this. 

"What...B-But. How?" Shana manages to say weakly.

"It regenerated." Alastor glowed.

"This place, and I, we're connected, aren't we?" the creature says creating a strange smile on his face from thin . "I'm still alive, and this place is still alive. And we are connected...to our deaths too...Therefore. I'm Immortal unless this plane of reality is completely erased."

"Its life force is combined with that of the city's? How did he acquire such cognitive power?" Alastor glowed and asked. 

Shana's eyes widened again and she stood still like a stone. As if the monster had paralyzed her. Or if fear itself had paralyzed her.

'Its that feeling again... But its so much stronger than before... i feel as if the fog entered my whole body...Now i can't even... move at all..." Shana thought. 

"Oh, what is this? Don't give me the cold reception. "I'm only here because you invited me. You're going to pay your debt. You want it right?"

"What. Are you?" 

Shana whispered.

"That's no matter, isn't it? I'm here for something else." The creature grinned as a black wormhole appeared behind him. "Let's play a game. How long can you last in another plane in the next 10 months?"

"I'm not getting any of your crap." Shana told him with a frown. 

The monster suddenly teleported in front of Shana and grabs her collar before slowly approaching the wormhole.

"TRCH-!!"

"Shana!!" Alastor glowed fierfefully. 

"Worry not. It'll only take a matter of time." It told. 

3:00 am's fog was strenghtening and Shana couldn't do anything about it. 

She could barely move, let alone stop it.

She kept her grip tight around her katana.

Her body ached all over. Her eyes drooped, tiredly. Her arms gave up the fight. The sound of her breathing could barely be heard. Shana knew she wasn't going to survive the next hour.

"SHANA!!" Alastor called.

'Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!' Shana thought 

"What do you plan on doing?"

The monster was amused. "What an impatient little whelp. Let's just say. Killing you now would be a waste." 

The wormhole then got bigger all of a sudden.

Shana tried to lift her katana and cut the creature's throat. But she had no strenght.

"Have a good vacation!" The creature said before throwing Shana through the wormhole.

Shana was thrown into a world she has never seen before.

Shana closed her eyes.

Everything was still dark.

Everything around her was dark. The lights of the city were gone and so were the colors of the sky and sea. Only darkness existed.

After that the darkness swallowed Shana whole.

Here's the deal.

have you ever read 'the best crew to find the one piece' by raptor10?

well its basically that. but i'm gonna try to spice things up to differentiate this story from the original work.

starting I'm skipping two arcs ahead. We'll start off with Buggy.

More changes are coming but for now.

I wanna open something up. I'll open a character request SYOC thing. Kinda like total drama fanfics.

You can send me characters from Anime and manga media or video games that you would like to see via this fix's comment section or PM and maybe they show up. If your character makes it. I'll add him in the story's cover.

Of course I prepared some rules to keep things in balance.

1. No ocs. (I wanna work with existing characters)

2. Defenseless characters from that one visual novel or slice of life or humor anime are okay. (I know that sounds like a shitty idea but I can make it work. I just need some devil fruits. If your character generally can't fight add the devil fruit you think he should eat. You have to create your own or take a fan-made one obviously.)

3. No Touhou. (I already have a touhou x OP story. If you wanna see touhou characters on the one piece universe go read that.)

4. Villains are fine. (if you want me to redeem someone from allowed media just say the word!)

5. No super OP characters. (and example is Goku or saitama. I don't know how to nerf people so Saitama is banned. Please suggest characters in the same or slightly stronger language me of power of Luffy. Even tho I included Goku you can still request characters like him if you request a certain version of him. Say like, kid buu saga Goku.)

(PS: After thinking about it i decided to remove the western show characters restricted rules after a certain PM came to me. You can request those now if you want to.)

You don't have to give me info about that character. I am look up. You can also request another character from an implemented media.

Okay. I'm gonna show you the first pack of xover characters that will show up. I got these from fanfic.net users. You can take that as a sort of example.

Orange Town Arc: (Shana)

Syrup Village Arc: (Seryu,Usopp)

Baratie Arc: (Po,Sanji)

Arlong Park Arc: (Ben,Nami)

Chapter Text

?.

We can see Luffy with his straw hat in his hand. He looks carefully at it. In silence.

Zoro then decided to break the silence by asking. "Hey. You'll drop it again if you space out." Zoro said getting Luffy's attention. "is in it important?"

"Yeah." Luffy put the hat on his head. "Thank you, Zoro."

"Man, I'm hungry." Zoro ignored it and said with his arms behind his head.

Listening to this. Luffy slowly starts looking around. There is nothing. Then he looks at sima and... The rubber man sees a bird flying above the boat. he then has an idea.

"Let's eat it!" Luffy suggested, which confused Zoro.

"Eat what?" he then looked at sima and saw the bird. "Oh. the bird. But how do we get there?"

"I got it!" Luffy assured. He then got up. "GOMU GOMU NO ROCKET!" Luffy stretches his arm towards the mast lets go with great momentum and goes flying upwards.

"I see..." Zoro said bluntly. But after looking up, he realizes that Luffy ended up with his head stuck in the bird's mouth, while the animal didn't seem to care.

"AHHHHHHHHHHH!" Luffy yelled. "HEEEEEEEEELP!"

"HEY MORON, WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!?" Zoro roared as he paddled after Luffy.

?.

As events peeled off. We are presented with a view of a peaceful island. This island looked small and the houses were very small. One of the most notable things about her. And that there was no one. Not even a living soul was seen.

What could have happened? Well... the answer seems to be right around the corner. For in some parts of the island, houses had been bombed and practically converted into Coal. Only the wreckage remained.

Many had been killed by those bombs. It was sad that the children hadn't seen any of their parents.

And that may be the reason why there's no one to be known of.

More now changing focus. In a certain place. near the houses. Above them a black wormhole opened, and from there Shana fell along with the sword, Nietono no Shana.

*PROW*

The girl landed on a soft patch of grass. She lay still. She didn't say anything. She was gaining counciousness now.

"Ngh...Nghh... Ugh...what the..." Shana groaned. She lifted her eyelids slowly trying to adjust to the light, but was still unable to see well. She felt a bit nauseous. "Where am I?" She asked herself in a low voice. Suddenly she remembered. That thing had dragged her away into the black void. She clenched her hands.

"No way..this is impossible...How'd I end up like this?!" She exclaimed. A shiver ran down her spine as soon as she remembered what just happened. She felt a wave of nausea wash over her once again. She was having a hard time standing up.

"That bastard...!" She said angrily.

"Please calm down, Shana." Alastor glowed.

"There is no need to be violent. It'll only make matters worse. Let us take this slowly. It appears that creature has sent us to an unknown place. The building's are small. And i can sense the breath of water surrounding us. And i sense little-to no one nearby. "Shana sighed. "Alastor..I...I have to get out of here...!" She stated, started to try moving and failing multiple times before she was able to stand up.

"I'm frustrated that we are at this position as well, Shana. In fact, I'm puzzled at the appearance of this monster. How he obtained 3am's fog. And where did it send us. But now, we must focus on the present in order to find a way out." Alastor glowed as Shana leans against a wall and try's to catch her breath.

She nodded in agreement as she felt a little dizzy after using so much strength. It was hard not to. "Alastor...Why do i feel this way...? Is the fog still inside me?"

"I believe so. not to worry, however as it divertly dies down with ray of sun." Alastor reassured.

"Okay...Now with the most important part." Shana changed the subject, and referred to them being sent to another place.

"Alastor.. Where are we?"she asked glowed. "This isn't anywhere i've ever seen or felt before."He answered as he scanned their surroundings. "We are certainly in some kind of strange realm...it is colorful but quiet." he added. "It's rather ordinary."

The only sound they could hear was that of the birds chirping.

"Yeah...But i don't feel a lot of people here. Its almost like a ghost town. We should ask for info. And we'll manage to get out more easily. This is just a distraction. And it ain't holding me down! "

Shana said with nodded."You're quite right, Shana. We will surely find information if we go deeper."

He replied.

Shana then took off. And by talking off i mean jumping really high untop of a building, in order to look around better.

"I've noticed the fog is diminishing away." Alastor glowed after seeing Shana jump.

"Yeah. I forgot to mention that." Shana told before glancing at the island. "Let's see..." However, for her annoyance all the areas looked the same. It was just houses after houses. And not one house stood out of all the others.

It was boring. All she wanted was to get out of here as soon as possible.

"Grrr! This area's empty! Just houses! This doesn't help at all." Shana muttered.

"I wonder what happened to the human's..." Alastor glowed.

"Who knows. But at this rate, we are gonna be here for hours without anyone instructing us." Shana said. "I might as well just walk around aimlessly."

Alastor glowed."It would do you no harm to explore. Besides, you will learn more useful information." Shana smiled at him. "I know..." She said softly. "Well, let's start walking around."Alastor glowed.

Shana begin's to jump untop of other house's after leaning the one she was in.

'I noticed something. The house's rooftops are terribly structured. It feels rusty and geriatric. This thing can fail at any moment. Who build these clearly had no idea of what he was doing. Anyway. I better watch my step.' Shana thought.

?.

"After her! If you run away with the grand line map, we are dead meat!" A group of 3 pirates are seen chasing a beautiful girl with orange hair. She was running from them while holding some kind of map.

However, as she ran a huge explosion was seen in the air. She stopped running and turned around in fright. What she saw was Luffy falling towards her.

"AHHHHHHHHHHH!"

"Hah? What was that?" Shana asked after hearing the scream somewhere in the village.

She then decides to investigate and starts jumping into another line of houses.

CRAASSSH* Luffy it landed on the ground with such force that it caused a mini smoke explosion.

"M-M what?!" Nami got scared.

The bandits were also scared. After all, it's not every day someone falls from the sky.

When the dust came out. Luffy was seen in a small crater he made himself. He looked fine and healthy. "Phew. I'm fine." He sighed in relief.

"That was a pretty neat experience I had." Luffy stood up, causing everyone around him to shudder.

Nami seeing how confused he looked, came up with a plan and implied this with a cheeky smile.

"Jezz. I'm hungry!"

"Boss! Are you coming to save me?!" Nami played as an actress. Luffy just got confused.

"Oshi? Who are you?" He turned and asked.

He was even more confused after seconds after the girl had simply run away. "Sorry! They're all yours now!"

The confused Luffy then turned around and saw 3 pirates angrily glaring at him.

"The girl ran away!"

"Never mind, her boss is still here! Trying to disguise your crony?"

Coincidentally. Shana manages to show up just in time. After jumping through the last house she saw from above what appeared to be a boy being attacked by pirates.

"Then that's it?" She asked. ""It was someone being held hostage."

"At last, we've found a youth. But he's in the head of danger." Alastor said.

""Oh, do you know where and that there's a place to have lunch?" Luffy asked with no sense of danger.

from the Top Shana was dumbfounded by the Boy's... Courage...Or stupidity in that sense.

"What is that idiot thinking!? He's going to die for sure! We have no time for his nonsense! There are many enemies out there! Why is he just standing there!? Why is he playing with death like this?! It's crazy!"Shana muttered under her breath while looking at the scene unfolding below.

"Quit screwin' around, kid." A pirate said before punching Luffy in the chin making his hat fly. Shana was already prepared to jump and help him until suddenly, the same pirate takes a punch from Luffy and automatically falls to the ground.

"Huh?" Shana was surprised.

Luffy then grabbed his hat with one hand and put it on his head. He looked irritated. "Don't touch my treasure." He said coldly.

"Treasure? But that just looks like a silly hat? what's so special about it?" Shana was confused.

The hat seemed really simple. She didn't understand why someone would choose to hide such a plain object when he could buy a very cool hat.

"Bastard!" The two thugs yelled before running towards Luffy.

"GOMU GOMU NO TWIN PISTOL!" Luffy then did something that made Shana's eyes nearly pop out of their lids. He stretched out both fists towards the thugs' faces and punched them.

Both of the guys fell unconscious One thug fell down while the other just fell on the ground with a thud.

"Eh?! What? "What was that!?" Shana blinked a few times." Shana blinked a few times. She was amazed by what she saw. She couldn't believe what she was watching. She's never seen something like that , the man, just fought two men with some sort of rubber-themed ability. How can it be? That is impossible unless he does something different...Or does he possess some form of power?

He couldn't be a flame haze or a citzen of the crimson world because if it was so, Shana would've been able to sense it

Shana could only question; What was he?

"That can't be human." Shana said.

"I sense ominous present power on the boy's body. It is aquainted to that of a demon's aura." Alastor glowed.

" But, Demon's aura? Would he have acquired some power related to hell? How can he posses such power?"Shana questioned.

"It is intriguing, indeed. But let us keep our questions to ourselves. That lady of orange hair has shown up again." Alastor glowed. and he was right. Nami was seen at the top of a building amazed that Luffy defeated those guys. She didn't see his power.

"Incredible..." Luffy turned to the source of the sound the moment he heard Nami whisper in awe. "You defeated those guys with barehanded sabers. What a force!"

"Hey...you're that...who?" Luffy asked.

"I am a thief who steals from pirates." Nami explained. "Hey, want to join me?"

"No, not interested." Luffy answered plainly. "I have to find my mate."

He then starts walking in an uncertain direction. But Nami didn't give up.

"H-Hey! Wait!" Nami exclaims before jumping out of the building and running after Luffy.

"I said, wait!"

That's when Luffy ended up noticing Shana at the top of the house. (don't ask me how)

"Huh? And who are you?" Luffy asked Shana, who was surprised.

""H-Huh?"

Nami was then the second to notice Shana's appearance. "What? Why is there a kid on top of that house?" Nami asked herself. "There you! What are you doing there? It's dangerous!"

""It would appear they have noticed us." Alastor said. Shana simply sighed and descended from the house failing next to the two.

She then slowly approached the group. "M-My name is...Shana. Nice to meet you." She said in an introverted manner.

Nami and Luffy simply raised an both exchanged glances while Shana was unaware of what they were , however, could feel that the girl seemed had a strange air around her, almost mysterious. But somehow familiar.'What is she? A foreigner?'She said in confusion to herself.

"Before you say anything. Yes I was spying on you. I've been looking for people for a long time. When I found you I decided to take a look at what you were doing." Shana explained. She then looked at Luffy. "How did you do that?"

Luffy tilted his head lightly in confusion. "Huh? Are you talking to me?"

"Who else could I be talking to?" She responded dryly. "Answer me. how did that occur?"

"That? That what?"

"Stop playing with me. You already know."

"I don't know anything, girl."

Shana was already losing patience. "I'm talking about your supernatural abilities. I saw you stretch your arms to defeat those bandits." Shana said.

"Huh?" Nami was confused. She didn't see him fight so she didn't know what she was talking about.

Luffy then finally understood. "AH! That?" Luffy then pulled his cheek causing it to stretch. "I ate the Gomu Gomu no mi.(Or Gum-Gum fruit) I'm a rubber man!"

Shana didn't jump at this or show any facial transformations. However, he was completely scared of it. She even fell to the floor.

'W-WHAT!? What is he!? That's why he managed to defeat those bandits, he's not human!' Nami thought.

"Gomu Gomu no mi? What is that?" Shana asked.

"Oh, its my devil fruit!" Luffy replied.

'What!? Devil Fruits really exist? I thought they were just legends!' Nami thought again.

"Devil fruit... Now together a term I have yet to be familiar with it." Alastor glowed.

"Well, I didn't ask about it. I think I got the idea." Shana said while shrugling. "They are fruits that come from hell and give special abilities to people who eat them. And each one has its category like yours, which is rubber. Am I right about that?"

"...I don't know. I think so." Luffy answered simply.

'Why is that girl listening to all this so normally?'

"How interesting. This is certainly something new. But it troubles me why it was so absent to us..." Alastor glowed. "It could have something to do with the crimson world. But i would know it, if so.

"Do you know anything about this place?" Shana asked as she approaches Luffy.

"No. I've never seen this place in my life. I just fell here because of a bird I wanted to eat, but the bird got me instead." Luffy said. That's when his stomach rumbled. " Crap i forgot. I'm starving!" Luffy then slowly fell down while holding onto his belly.

'It makes sense. I don't know how long he keeps that bird.' Shana thought. Off to the side, Nami started to regain her composure after too many revelations.

"I can take you out to lunch if you want." Luffy then he got up quickly which startled Nami.

"Serious!?"

"Y-Yeah." Nami said awkwardly. "There's a place where there's enough food for you."

"hmmm?" Shana then became interested upon hearing this. "Hey lady. You seem to know a few things about this place. Could you tell me?"

"Oh?" Nami turned around. "Well... I don't know much, but if you want to hear it, feel free."

"Okay. In that case I'll follow you for now." Shana said before smiling.

?.

The trio is seen in an isolated house. They were all sitting near tables (except for Nami). Luffy was blissfully eating some sandwiches at the table. Shana at the side seemed to be eating a melon bread that she had saved while she thought about some things about the world where she was.

"Yum!" Luffy swallowed a sandwich.

"Shouldn't you be asking questions now?" Alastor glowed and reminded. "Your time here is ripping itself apart."

" *chomp* Right."

Nami was just observing everything and smiling a little bit. After a while Shana spoke."So..." Shana two stopped their movements when Shana spoke. "So...where exactly am I? I mean, where is this place?"

"Well, if you're right. You're in Orange town, and it's a quiet, relaxed village. One of the more normal Islands east blue."Nami explained. "Anyway, I should say 'was' before Buggy and his pirates invaded. That's why the place is so lifeless now."

"Buggy. A fairly quirky name I most say." Alastor glowed.

Shana looked more confused but didn't miss her indifferent gaze. "You just opened a drawer, with more questions for me." Shana told. "I'll take it slow. First. Where is this east blue I'm at?"

Nami was confused. "What. don't you know? Its in the Blue sea. East blue is one of the five seas that comprise half of the blue sea."

Shana raised an eyebrow. "Blue sea?"

"Yes." Nami nodded. "TheBlue Seais a huge body of water spanning across the Sea itself is divided into five oceans by theRed Lineand theCalm Belts:North Blueis the northernmost ocean of the Blue Sea South Blueis the southernmost ocean of the Blue Sea East Blueis the easternmost ocean of the Blue Sea. West Blueis the westernmost ocean of the Blue Se. And finally, the Grand Lineis the part of the Blue Sea enclosed by the Calm Belts."

"That's where I'm going!" Luffy said casually as he ate another sandwich.

"What? What would someone like you want on the grand line, that place and hell on earth!" Nami got scared.

"That's because I'm going to become ki- POOF!" Luffy was going to say his dream until Shana backhanded him annoyingly.

"Focus on me!" Shana remembered.

"...Right, of course! Sorry."

"I want to get one thing straight, miss. I've never heard of any of those places. And I don't know if the blue sea part hit my head the way it should have." Shana told. "You're clearly making something up."

"What? No! I'm telling the truth. How could I lie to you?" Nami protested.

"Are you sure? I don't know about you, but right now I'm talking to a girl who just robbed a house." Shana stated before looking away.

"How rude! I'm just stealing from pirates. I'm not like those scumbag sneaky thieves." Nami defended.

"A bounty hunter and an assassin would say the same thing. Thief is Thief." Shana told. "More off topic, I want to make it clear that I only believe you if you show me some strong evidence."

Nami sighed "Did your parents never tell you anything about the world?" Nami then took a kind of scroll out of her clothes. "Here."

Shana took the scroll and opened it. It took a few more minutes after seeing him, her eyes bulged in shock. "M-M what…?"

"I admit that I'm not 100% sure what the world map looks like. But I agree with myself that this isn't it." Alastor glowed. "The lands are very far apart. And most of the markings are from the ocean."

"You've never seen anything like this? This is a map of the grand line. We're not there, but there's no difference between them when it comes to appearances."

"It's completely different from the world map. There's almost no land here. That...It's impossible!" Shana said in disbelief.

"I think I have a guess." Alastor glowed. "But I don't think it's a good idea to say it here."

"I-Intended to." Shana breathed. She then hands the map back.

"Who are you talking to?" Nami asked.

Shana was embarrassed. "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! No one!" Shana snapped.

Nami simply sweatdropped comically. "She is one of those types."

"A map of the grand line! I was looking for this." Luffy recognized it. He then looked at Nami. "Do you know how to sail?"

Nami turned around. "Huh? Me? Of course! Far more than any other!"

"Cool. Want to be my navigator!" Luffy suggested. Nami seemed to like the idea.

"Seriously! I would love to! What do you do? You're a tourist?"

"Oh no I'm a pirate." Nami then froze briefly before frowning in disgust. "In that case, forget it. So you are a pirate?"

'What a coincidence.' Shana thought.

"Yes of course! That straw hat was an oath I made with a man who-" But before he could finish Nami slammed both hands on the table.

"As I thought. You were going to say king of the pirates right then, weren't you? There's nothing in this world I hate more than pirates."

"Huh?" Shana was confused. The most she had seen of pirates at Yuji's house, they didn't look that bad.

"I only like tangerines and Money." Nami said.

"Let's go! Be our navigator."

"I said no." Nami said before getting up. "And you don't get near him." She said to Shana.

"I didn't understand. What's wrong with being a pirate?" Shana asked. This confused Nami.

"Yeah. What's the matter?" Luffy seemed to agree.

Nami then crouched down next to Shana. "Yes, there is a problem! Pirates are the sin of this world. They destroy, steal other people's treasure. And kill anyone who hears of defying them."

"Hey, that's not true." Luffy said. "Pirates are cool."

"You are a very bad liar!" Nami then decided to leave this scene, tired of it all.

"?" Luffy went back to eating normally. Meanwhile, Shana started watching him. She didn't see how people like him could be bad.

'I see a difference, in perspective. Maybe this is my chance.' Shana thought.

"Hey you." Shana called with her arms crossed.

"Huh?"

"I have a question for you." Shana got to the point. "What do you think a pirate means?"

"Oh! That's easy!" Luffy's grin widened. "Freedom!

"Huh?" Shana looked interested. She raised an eyebrow.

"Being a pirate means you're free to do whatever you want! Go wherever you please! It means that you are your own person!" Luffy took off his hat and stared down at it as he continued, "That's what being a pirate means!"

He looked up at Shana and saw her expression soften. He noticed that her face was a bit pale. "I...I...See..." It seems she never thought of it that way before.

Her face also slightly became paler before returning to normal. Shana smiled. That's the first time he's seen her smile.

"So...what's the reason for you to become a pirate, Pirate King?" Shana tried to change the subject. Luffy looked happy.

"Shishishi! That's easy too!" Luffy then continued. "I swore to a man that I would become a pirate and build an amazing crew, to find the One Piece. This straw hat is proof!"

Luffy then put his hat on his head proudly. "Even if I die trying to achieve it. that's fine too."

Shana got silenced again. She had expected Luffy to talk a lot but not for so much information. Her mind wandered.

"He seems like the type to laugh in the face of death, and face it fearlessly." Alastor glowed.

"He's like Yuji but. More exaggerated."

'I get it...' Shana thought. Her mind was like a closet. Full of clothes. Clothes to wear. However, some dirty and few clean. There were a lot of dirty ones and the few clean clothes were hidden in the middle. Her mind was like that. Shana seemed on a train of thought, looking for the right outfit to wear and say. But she seemed to have already found the perfect shirt for the perfect pants. "Live freely. Go wherever you want, and meet special people. Achieve your dreams without fear of danger...'

..

Luffy seemed to be back to eating.

...

...

...

...

'The answer is so obvious. That... is a pirate.' Shana thought.

"Let's go outside for a moment. Brainstorming is needed." Alastor glowed.

"OK." Shana said. She then got up. "I'm going out for a bit." She said. Luffy didn't seem to pay attention as he was eating. Shana seeing this simply decides to leave.

And at the same time, Nami's voice is heard as she returns to the kitchen. "Okay, maybe I could consider becoming a pirate with some conditions." She begins.

"Huh?" Luffy turned. "Oh. Its you again. What is it? I'll do anything!"

"Okay. I want you to come see Buggy the Clown with me. " Nami explained."But..."

In a split second, Luffy is seen tied in ropes. "You have to go like this."

"Why am I tied up?" he asks casually.

"It's just strings. Is there a problem?"

"Hmmm..." Luffy thought before smiling. "No! I've been wanting to see other pirates anyway. Let's go!" Luffy started walking alone.

"Hey wait!" Nami tried to keep up. However, in this result she noticed the absence of Shana. "Hey. Where did that little girl go?"

"Oh! She said she was going for a walk." Luffy replied which made Nami intense.

"W-What do you mean!? Why didn't she stay here?! There are pirates out there!" Nami said.

OUT OF THE HOUSE.

Shana was taking a walk around the house, just thinking along with Alastor.

"When I came here I noticed many anomalies that don't compare to the normal world. People who eat fruits from hell or the crimson world. A different world map with routes I've never heard of. And almost everywhere is covered with water." Shana playbacked.

"Yes, yes. It's a redundant and illogical conclusion, plus it's impossible for any place to be like that. I'm left with the conclusion that."

"That creature sent us to another world." Shana submitted to Alastor. "It's very possible. The differences are too great. If this is our world yet. It wouldn't make sense for me never to hear about 'devil's fruit'."

"I still have my doubts. All about that creature with an immense amount of existence power. We'll have to find more information about the individual." Alastor glowed. "But I'm not sure we'll get satisfactory answers."

"I'm still homestruck. What was that, if not a Denizens or a flame haze?" Shana continued.

" i've met countless beings that universal power and a menacing approach. but this gray of black it emitted I know not. We don't know its origins or why it sent us here. All we can do is theorize."

"This was a strange occurrence indeed... I wonder if it has something to do with the world I once knew?"

"Well. it must have sent us here as a mean of distraction. But no matter what world I'm in, my goal as a Flame haze remains the same. Whatever it may be, I'll fight it again."

"I wonder why he choose this realm? Well, it doesn't matter now I suppose. What matters is how do we get out."

""Let's see. when a world happens to be flooded in water everywhere. And my powers have weakened without Yuji by my side." Shana begin's to think.

"You're thinking about that human youth, Shana? I've noticed you augmented a supply of interest on him."

Shana closed her eyes. "Yes. I don't know which exactly. His will. His optimism. He just reminds me of."

"That mystes. I presume."

Shana paused for a moment. She started to think. 'Stopping to think, this place is nothing different from mine. Devil fruits are lords. By eating them you make a pact, and gain their corresponding abilities. None of these users are human. They are the same as me. Where did they come from, if the crimsom world doesn't exist here? I don't know another world that exists. I am destined to fight this.' Shana thought. 'More when the whole place is deserted in water. I can't lock myself in here.'

The flame-haired hunter then opens her eyes and decides to go back to the house. 'I wonder if he would accept a Flame haze. It doesn't seem to be difficult to convince him.'

In the middle of it then. Shana heard something that completely blurred her vision. She turned around only to see 3 generic Buggy pirates, who appeared to be looking for the Grand line chart.

The two men were wearing red shirts while the third guy wore blue didn't even notice Shana. Shana was shocked by the lack of reaction. After all, it was hard for her to believe that anyone in this island could be that oblivious.

"Are they blind?" Shana wondered snidely.

"Hi! I heard something!" One of the pirates said. "It sounded like someone's voice."

"A female voice!"

"Must be that girl then. Hurry!" The pirates then started looking around and saw Shana in front of them. Instantly, they approached her.

"Oh no! It's just a child!"

"Well, maybe she knows something about her."

"True! It doesn't hurt to ask. Hey you!" One of the pirates drew a sword. "Did you happen to see a thief with orange hair running around these parts?"

"That's it! We're after her. Answer what you know!"

Shana didn't seem to feel threatened or scared. "Yes, I saw."

"Oh yeah! Which direction did she go?"

"What happens if I don't respond?"

"Grrr. for a little girl you have a lot of guts to talk back to pirates like us like that. Let's give her a demonstration of what happens if you don't comply!" A pirate rest of the crew followed suit. The remaining pirates took positions.

Shana stared at them, her eyes not moving away from the swords."You're a really annoying girl aren't you?" one of the pirates asked."You shouldn't talk to superiors like that." Another one added.

"Huh?" The pirates then belong Shana began to walk away.

"Later. I don't like pointless fights." Shana said without looking back which piqued the pirates' fury.

"GRRR!" One of the pirates runs towards Shana. "I'LL SLICE YOU IN HALF!"

The girl looking back simply picked up something from her yogasa, which was the nietono no Shana and twirled with it before bending down.

The result...

Splash*

"AHHHHH!" A large scar appears on the pirate's chest. He screams in pain as blood oozes from there. The pirate then fell silent before falling to the ground unconscious.

The other three pirates stared at her stunned, confused and afraid ."What... happened?!" co" that was a sudden change of event.

Shana looked at the wound for a few seconds before sighing and standing straight.

Before they could do anything. Her hair started to turn red like it was on fire.

Pirates began to shiver in fear. When Shana's hair turned red they screamed. reached the point of falling to the ground.

"Wha... what is this?"One man said trying to comprehend.

Shana stood still, looking calmly at the pirates that began to tremble."Who...are you!?" Another pirate stutters.

"Don't tell me you ate a Devil Fruit like Captain Buggy!"

Shana decided not to answer. Something a little out of character.

"No! That girl is the devil himself! Let's get out of here, forget the map! Let's retire and become normal bandits!"

"That's right, good idea!" the pirates then left their weapons and ran away aimlessly. Shana's hair then began to return to normal. Which was the black one.

Shana began to walk away from the pirates. Not caring much.

And with it. She begins to see two figures heading in a specific direction. Shana stops and looks at them more deeply. She sees that one of the figures has short hair and the other has a straw hat.

After looking at this, she then turns around and continues on her way to the house.

.

...

...

...

Just kidding, she eventually recognized the straw hat and the short hair, knowing who those belonged to. Shana off course decided to follow them, casually. Until notifying something more. The straw hat rubber boy was tied in ropes and could only move his legs.

The straw hat was being dragged along and the two had stopped to face a building. This house was the same size as the others.

"We're there. Well, almost." Nami announced. "If i'm right, which of course i'am Buggy's hideout is right here."

"Is he in this house over there?" Luffy asked.

"Sure. It's been a while so you can say it's his territory."

"Ah, I get it. If you can join me? So, the only thing I have to do is climb that house." "Ah, I get it. can you untie me? So, the only thing I have to do is climb that house."

"No, you can't because..." Nami tried to look for an excuse. "It just stays that way, which is important."

"Ok. If you say so..." Luffy said before starting to walk with Nami again. "Ok. If you say so..." Luffy said before starting to walk with Nami again.

Shana, who was watching from afar, realized that Luffy was in danger. 'Does this idiot have any idea that he's being tricked?' Shana thought. 'Who would ask someone to go somewhere tied up? i barely, left for a moment and he's already in danger. That pirate 'Buggy' will kill him if I don't do something. And this thief will only gain from it.'

Shana decided to jump out of a house. She does this to see the group better.

"You can either face this 'Buggy' yourself, or you can free the Straw Hat human." Alastor glowed.

Shana nodded respectfully. "I've made up my mind, Alastor." Shana then prepares to jump.

First her sword starts to catch fire, and along with that. "HIEN!" Shana backstepped before throwing tip-shaped projectile made of fire that intentionally hit the floor next to Nami and Luffy.

"AKT!"

"Woah!"

The impact made her stumble.

"WW-WHAT!?" "WW-WHAT!?"

Nami turned around and saw a girl with bright red hair pointing her sword towards her head.

TO BE CONTINUED.

Chapter Text

...

...

...

"Who are you?" Luffy asked what caused Nami and Shana to fall to the ground in comical shock.

"ARE YOU KIDDING!? I'M SHANA, YOU ASSHOLE!" Shana yelled while flapping her arms around and pointing to herself.

"Ah... What a coincidence, I also met someone named Shana a few minutes ago." Luffy replied simply which made Shana even more surprised.

'How does he not know? Does he see any difference in that?' Nami thought dumbfounded.

"What the heck, I have a better idea." Shana then backed out a bit and her hair started to go back to its normal color. "Now, do you recognize me?" she asked in frustration.

"Wow, you and that girl from earlier, how amazing how did you do that!" Luffy said impressed and with eyes like stars.

"So, you're not normal either..." Nami concluded. "Ate a fire akuma no mi without knowing what it was?"

"Yes, w-I mean no... Shut Up, Shut Up, Shut Up! You wouldn't believe it. M-More anyway." Shana returned to the main subject, pretending not to lose her seriousness. "I came here to save this guy's life."

"Save me? But I'm fine." Luffy responds.

"Idiot, don't you realize you're being diluted into a trap!?" Shana replied.

"Ha!? A trap!?" Luffy got a little wary of that.

'Jeez, now it's done... but wait a bit.' Nami thought. She had a plan.

Nami approached Shana. "I think you've got this all wrong...Actually. I was just-"

"I already told you it's useless to lie to me now. I know what you-! MNHTNMNHHJMNHHNMHEMJYG"

Shana was about to say until Nami covered her mouth. The flame haze started to release a tandrum with her arms to free herself. Nami then forced a smile and looked back at Luffy.

"Ha-Ha! Listen, I'm going to talk to her real quick and I'll be right back. Don't move, okay?" Nami asked. Luffy nodded.

"OK."

The two then start to go to a corner of one of the houses. Meanwhile Luffy was sitting there with a silly face.

He then looked up.

...

...

...

...

"It wouldn't be a problem if I went there alone, right? I don't think so." Luffy said.

IN AN ALLEY.

After getting where he wanted to go, he let go of Shana's mouth who instantly turned to her.

"Bloody hell, you won't get away with this." Shana said hotly.

"Listen, that was my plan. I'm going to take that guy to Captain Buggy, as a way to convince him to let me in his gang. Then I'm going to steal something inside and then I'm going to leave with that 's nothing to worry about. You can even come with me if you want." Nami explained.

"...I do not trust you." Shana said before pointing Nietono no Shana closer to her.

"What?!" Nami was surprised by the sword.

"Do you really think I'm a stupid little girl? I remember very well that you don't like pirates. You're just going to leave him to die and then get out."

"What kind of person do you think I am? I might not like pirates, but doing something like that would just make me no different from them."

"Then why don't you take him to fight that Buggy guy while you rob him."

"He's going to die! Buggy is a very dangerous pirate. Not even that guy would win."

"I think otherwise." Shana turned around. "If you touch that guy I'll have to kill you."

"I don't understand. Where did this protectiveness come from?" Nami asked.

"I don't know what pirates did to you. Maybe that Buggy is the same. However. Even with little limitations. While you automatically judged him. I explored further." Shana turned around. "I saw another individual. A mature person with ambitions. Someone... who can take me out of here. And take me home."

Nami was surprised by the seriousness and maturity of what appeared to be a small girl. "What do you mean? You fell for it? Don't you see that this is history? Because you're taking the words of a-" Before Nami could finish Shana simply said coldly.

"Shut your mouth." Nami was taken back by this. "You remind me of the me from a few weeks ago and it pisses me off. Who do you think you are? The Reaper? should have been able to go out into the world and meet 20, 40, even a thousand people of a certain class, and it still makes no sense to deduce that they all have the same character. Are you really childish enough to ignore such a law as common sense?! No, don't answer that. The truth is that there are a big bunch of self absorbed fools with a lot of money. but I'm telling you. There's a limit to everything. People are always different. Do you know what those who don't follow these rules are called? Those with no morals. Just like how the anger of a certain subjective or individual can cause one's most fierceful inner beast reflection to be unleashed"

Nami was shocked after hearing that. She has never heard anyone talk like that.

"Anyway. I'm tired of this subject." Shana then turned around and started to walk away. "Now I'm going to release him. If you're really smart, you won't try that again. Otherwise, I won't show mercy. I also hope that you reflect on my words. The choice is yours..."

In your last words. Shana's shadow began to fade.

Nami just stood there, not saying anything.

THE ROOF.

"Hey, does anyone know where Buggy is?" Luffy asked. He was still tied up. But now he was on the rooftops. Sitting across from a man in clown makeup around several men. This guy looked dangerous, but Luffy didn't seem worried.

"Y-You brat! How dare you come in front of me and not know me?!" the clown man who looked like Buggy asked. He was confused and furious that someone didn't know who he was.

"Why would I know who you are? I want to know about Buggy." Luffy answered simply.

"I AM BUGGY YOU FLASHLY IDIOT SIMPLETON!" Buggy barked with a comical angry face.

"Ah... Its you?" Luffy tilted his head and said as if he was a little disappointed. "But you're just a weird guy with a big red nose."

Buggy's anger had risen at the first insult. More in the second. In the circle pirate's mind, Luffy had crossed the line.

"WHO ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT THAT HAS A BIG NOSE!?" He screamed. "WHAT'S THE PROBLEM WITH MY NOSE?!"

The pirates around Buggy then began to shiver with fear in empathy.

"Not this one..."

"You idiot, what were you doing?!"

"You unleashed Buggy's fury."

"He didn't even turn on purpose! Look at the purity in his eyes! You big asshole!"

Luffy started to tilt his head more to look at the other pirates. He still didn't look worried. Not even when Buggy approached.

"Listen, dwarf. Is there something wrong with my nose?!" Buggy stood very close to Luffy's face and spoke rhetorically.

"Yes."

"Is he red?"

"Yes."

"He's big, isn't he?"

"Yeah."

"Is he round?"

"Yes."

"DON'T ANSWER THESE QUESTIONS, STRAW HAT!" Buggy growled.

"Then why did you ask me? Are you stupid?"

"THAT WOULD BE YOU, YOU BRAT!"

"Please stop! We're saying this sympathetically! Your death will be less painful if you apologize!" One of the pirates said.

"Why, you..." Buggy pulled away and his face darkened. Luffy still wasn't worried.

"C-Captain Buggy. Don't tell me you're going to use your Devil Fruit on him..."

"No...I'll do worse." Buggy said with his face still black. "That individual deserves worse..."

The pirates then started to get scared. "D-Don't tell me that..."

"PREPARE THE BUGGY BALLS! AND LOCK HIM IN A CAGE!" Buggy looked up and ordered.

IN THE STREETS.

Shana was seen walking the streets after a short argument.

She seemed to have trapped her own emotions.

A small memory flashes on her eyes.

"Come again!?" Said as a boy in shock as he was on the ground.

"Are you deaf? I said that I will use him to repair this room." Shana said as she pointed to another boy (with glasses) on the ground who appeared to be frozen in time. "I must restore the areas to its normal selfs as part of me job. In this case, I need the existence within his body."

The other boy (Yuji) was shocked by this. "But..."

"Unless you are willing to sacrifice your self for him." Shana said taking Yuji back a bit. He thought thoughtful.

"M-Me...? I could do it...?" he asked.

"Of course. You are no different from him after all."

'He's not gonna do it. There's no way he's going to do it. He's just like any other Torch. They're desperate to hold on to what little existence they have left.' Shana thought.

"I-In that case." Yuji started bravely. "I'll do it! You can use me if its means, He'll be fine!"

Shana appeared taken back and very shook by this Answear. 'What?!' Neverthenless, She still shook her head and accepted this. "Very well."

END OF FLASHBACK.

Shana continued to walk even when the memory was playing.

'To think I used to think that way... That woman is completely irrational.' Shana thought.

"Shana. I have failed to not notice your apathetic mood." Alastor glowed.

"Yeah..." Shana sighed. "That woman. She's just... I can't find the word. I fell nothing from her at all. It's frustrating, that other's can think that way. So much so that it irritates me."

"Perhaps because you don't understand their motives?" Alastor suggested.

"Perhaps... their luck was not an assertive one. And the universe not smiling upon them."

"Maybe..." Shana sighed. "All the other torch i've met before Yuji were selfish and self-centered... Maybe i shouldn't judge her that hard."

Shana then took something out of her pocket. "But I don't want to think about that right now..." Shana had pulled out a wrapped Melon pan. She unpacked the food and threw it on the floor.

"So there's something I want to know about right now." Shana said before taking a bite of bread. The girl's face was now full of happiness and joy.

While walking. Shana had arrived at the point where she had found Nami and Luffy. But there was a catch...

Luffy wasn't there.

Shana instantly spat part of the Melon pan out comically as a result.

"WHAT?! You got to be kidding me! He's gone!" Shana looked around.

"As i've suspected. That boy does seemed to be the reckless type when i first say it." Alastor glowed.

"The roof." Shana gasped upon realization.

She then looked up.

"I hear a noise...terribly loud from above." Alastor commented.

"They must have already caught him!" Shana supposed.

"Better go before our time runs out."

Shana prepared to jump. "Grrr... I can't believe i'm gonna be with a guy with the brain of a 4 year old for who knows how long." Shana said frustratedly before taking a high jump where she reached the top of the roof.

IN THE ROOFS.

Luffy was now sitting inside a cage with a giant cannon pointed at him. Luffy looked a little more tense about it.

One of the clown pirate's men was seen carrying a huge red ball with a skull emblazoned on the front. This man was approaching the cannon.

Luffy meanwhile was busy trying to get out of the ropes around his body. He was all stretched out now.

"C'mon, C'mon!"

But unsuccessful. That just made him fall with his head on the ground.

"Damn it!" Luffy said.

"Hey..." A female voice called.

"Huh?" Luffy turned his head back. Where he saw a small part of Shana's head.

"Oh, It's you!" Luffy said simply.

"Shut up! If you want to leave, it's better not to alert anyone." She whispered and warned. "In a little while I'll take care of these bidding's. I just have to wait for the moment. What I ask for is that you don't say anything."

"..." Luffy got a cookie face and didn't say anything.

"All set, sir."

"Light it." Buggy simply said.

One of the men then went to the cannon and nodded. The man next to the others walked away and covered his ears.

"Too bad I won't be able to see your corpse freshly dropped on the ground. HA-HA-HA-HA-HA!" Buggy started laughing maniacally ignoring the fact that Luffy was less tense than before.

The men watched eerily as the cannon fire neared the end.

It was a long moment. And when fire was almost coming.

...

"Eh!?" The pirates got confused.

"Huh?!" Buggy stopped laughing and was confused. "What happened? I should have heard a BOOM by now!"

"Never in the history of the world would a cannon take so long to fire." A random pirate commented.

Buggy then pointed at a random pirate. (With party hat on head) "You there look what happened!"

The pirate then automatically went to where the cannon was and looked at its status. There he saw what had happened. The spark was gone.

A group of pirates were discussing the matter.

"Sir! Find out the problem." the other pirates moved closer to listen. "The spark has gone out."

"WHAT!?" Buggy screamed in shock. " is this a joke!?"

"No! He's right sir! The spark really went out!"

"But how?!" Buggy was confused.

"You see..." A pirate with glasses and an 'intellectual' expression came out of the shadows and approached the cannon slowly with his arms behind his back.

"The boy is still in the cage. And no one has come. The wind also seems too reasonable to be the culprit." An intellectual pirate said.

"What are you trying to say?" A random pirate asked.

"Simple... If my calculations are correct... the culprit of this operation is none other than..." He then points to the pirate with the matches.

"Who lit the stove."

"What. I!?" The pirate immediately got a nervous expression.

"So, it's his fault!?"

"Did you happen to step on rubbish? Bullock didn't do anything wrong, you N!"

"Bullock... But that doesn't make sense... How could it have been his fault?" The pirates protested.

"Calm down. I'm not done yet..." The 'intellectual' pirate said. "I have good evidence that suggested I make that assumption."

"I'm all to ears." Buggy gave permission.

"Thank you Captain Buggy. It's quite simple. Look at Bullock's hand." The pirate grabbed Bullock's arm.

"Hand? What does Bullock's hand have to do with it?"

"Look at the way he's holding the matches... His hand is closed..." He pointed. "It may sound silly, but I believe this is an outrage! This is not the ultimate way to hold matches. Everyone knows that to light a cannon, you need to hold the objects with two fingers just like a finger food! Otherwise the bellies of the hand will become too close to the fire and it will go out! "

"WHAAAAAT!?" Buggy and All the other pirates then screamed in surprise.

"WHAT THE SHIT LOGIC IS THIS!?"

"Science my dear boy. Science." He said in a sassy tone as he adjusted the glasses he didn't have. "What point i' trying to reach i'm sure you're wondering. And its not too complicated to really understand. Bullock is a fake! He is a bogus member of the Buggy Pirates, who has not been trained in the mystical arts of cannon lighters. He doesn't understand the beauty of matches... You disgust me!"

"Wh-What?! What if I don't know anything about matches anyway?! Who cares!" Bullock defended himself.

"No shame! This Mock-up just admitted he doesn't know anything about matches! What kind of Pirate are you!?" The intellectual pirate got into character and said exaggeratedly. Because of that. It didn't take long for some pirates to take their side.

"Shame!"

"You disgrace!"

"You are a walking spit on the Buggy Pirates brand!"

"Good to know I never liked that guy!"

'...T-These ninny-hammers are really more morony than I thought' Shana thought with a drop of sweat on her face and her mouth open. Quite out of character by the way.

"HAHA HA! What a bunch of Muggles!" Luffy was having the time of his life. He cracked the beak of laughter.

"Why is everyone against me!?" Bullock noticed that some pirates were circling around him. "Captain Buggy, you don't take that goof's word for it, do you? You know very well that I owe you my life for you. I am eternally loyal to Buggy's pirate code. Even if what he says is true, that does not mean that I am a fake! Please I ask you to believe me." Bullock knelt down to the sea clown. Buggy stared at him with a strained expression. Bullock looked so nervous he might have mused at any minute. The Intellectual Pirate had a very arrogant expression. The other pirates were just irritated. The thing got tense. The groups stared at each other for a long time.

...

"I'll be quite frank, I didn't really know what to think so I had an freshly idea." Buggy said honestly.

"Huh?" The intellectual pirate was confused.

"Turn the Cannon back on. But like the first time. If it works, you'll be forgiven and Hamley will join the boy for lying. If not... You'll be on the boy's side!" Buggy planned with a big smile.

"Yes sir! I'm coming sir!" Bullock said nervously before heading towards the cannon with matches in hand. All the pirates including Hamley who had returned to his natural posture began to watch Bullock.

'I'll make it... I'll show them that this is all bullshit...' Bullock said in his mind before lighting the cannon's stove. The spark slowly started to make its way.

...

'It's coming to an end. Yes!' Bullock drew a smile on his own face after seeing that the spark was almost over. That's when something strange had happened.

"Huh?" The spark stopped stirring. Bullock was confused by this. He moved a little closer. However, that might not have been a good idea. Because suddenly the spark started to increase in size until...

BOOOOOOOOM* It exploded hard in Bullock's face.

"GAAAAAAAAAH!" Bullock's face was slightly charred before he staggered backwards. Bullock then fell unconscious to the ground next to the foot of most pirates who appeared to be shocked.

"WHAT!?"

"What the hell happened!?"

"Something exploded in his face!"

'How it is? That wasn't in my calculations!' Hamley thought with a shocked expression.

"What is the meaning of this?!" Buggy said in frustration.

That's when in the blink of an eye something jumped and landed in front of the pirates. None other than Shana herself (Continuing with the Red Hair).

"Eh?" Buggy was slighly taken back but still had a grain of interest in his face.

The extra pirates also tensed. "Who is she?"

Shana then approached. After a while she stops and points forward with the Nietono no Shana. "You are Buggy?"

Buggy then got up. "...That would be me..." He then looked into the eyes of the crimson haired hunter.

'Is this some kind of joke...?!' Shana thought unorthodoxly. 'The pirate who scared everyone here wears clown makeup?'

"Do not underestimate him, Shana." Alastor warned.

"What do you want with Buggy? By any chance... You're a bounty hunter after my head...?" Buggy approached.

"..." Shana didn't say anything.

"I am under no obligation to answer any of these questions. What I'm going to say though, is that I came here to defeat you."

"Don't play with danger, brat! I was a little confused at first but after seeing your hair... The answer I freshly wanted appeared in front of me... The spark that had gone out and the explosion... It was everything you weren't...? Are you and the boy in the straw hat on the same team?"

Hamlet had a nervous face after the truth was discovered. Bullock rubbed a hand over his face in relief.

"..." Shana was quiet again.

"Are you by any chance... a devil fruit user?"

"I don't know. How about you find out yourself?" Shana smirked and answered back.

"Why, you..." Buggy said with a frown. "Freshly slice the brat in half!"

Buggy commanded causing the group of pirates to pull guns out of their pockets. Knives, Swords, Firearms, and etc.

Shana simply started backing up a little to better position herself. She then looked back to where Luffy was.

"Hey. I just want to leave it in your head, that I have something to ask you." Shana replied. Luffy looked confused.

"Huh? Me? Okay."

Shana then looked back at the group which had already charged at them.

'Sounds easy enough. This guy is going to put his henchmen on me first. Afterwards, he will come. The Captain most likely has something hidden in that inflated red nose. But these guys are just normal humans.' Shana thought.

BELOW...AGAIN.

"Here, is your boss's hideout, right?" Zoro asked.

"That's right. Captain Buggy loves high places as a hiding place. It gives him a sense of superiority."

"Dear, lord. Now is the hardest part. When we tell him everything, Let's become a practice target!"

"That's right. It might be a good idea if we- Wait, Swordsman, where are you going?"

"Isn't it obvious? I'm going upstairs to get Luffy. Then we'll get out of here." Zoro said as he headed towards one direction. Strangely. The sweatdropped pirates.

"Umm...Swordman Zoro."

"What is it?" He turned.

...

"you're going the wrong way." The pirate said as he pointed to the stairs that were next to him and his friend. A silly sound effect played, as Zoro exchanged the Serious look to an embarrassed Goofy one.

"HAH!? Again!" Zoro ran towards the stairs.

ABOVE...AGAIN.

At this very moment, Shana and Buggy were having a starring contest. The silence remained. Luffy had a normal face.

...

"You know. I'll admit I find it impressive, like a girl as strong as not a bounty on your head." Buggy said.

'Bounty...?' Shana was confused.

"It's a pity too. Killing you would increase my popularity. Although..." Buggy stopped. "Even if you made a mess of it. You've got potential. If you join me, maybe I'll forgive your actions."

"When are you going to shut up?" Shana asked.

"Why, you..." Buggy scowled. "Drop freshly dead on the ground!"

Buggy thrust his knives towards Shana. She just jumped over the Prongs and went for Buggy. One thing that was strange was that Buggy didn't do anything when she got close. Shana didn't seem to mind. She got in front of the Clown and attacked a quick slash that sliced the Clown. He didn't scream or bleed. More parts of his body fell to the 'lifeless' floor.

"EHHHHHH! HE TURNED INTO A LOT OF PARTS!" Luffy yelled in surprise.

"How pathetic. Well I didn't mean to kill him anymore..." Shana went to keep the nietono on Shana until a thought reminded her.

'Right. I didn't see any blood... He didn't scream either.' Shana thought. She then turned around with a defensive stance. At this very moment a noise was heard from behind Shana.

It was two arms with a knife pointed at her back.

A spooky laugh came from the toast.

"What!? What are you laughing at?!" Shana said in anger. She then turned back to the 'Buggy remains' and then decided to do something.

"If I cut out his heart. That will do the trick." Shana pointed the tip of the katana down like a shovel. Without knowing... The arms were going towards her back.

'SHANA! BEHIND YOU!' Alastor raised his voice for the first time.

Shana slowly turned around, but she couldn't do anything.

THRUST!*

The screen turned red for a moment, followed by a sound effect. As if something had squirmed.

"Ah...!...!...gah...!" Shana groaned slowly while making a surprised expression. The knives had gone deep into Shana's chest.

"SHAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Luffy yelled.

TO BE CONTINUED.

Chapter Text

"BARA BARA ASSEMBLE!" Buggy's voice came and with that the clown parts began to spin in the air next to each other until they reassembled and depicted Buggy in his normal form again.

"Built it back like a house?! W-What the heck kind of fruit is that?" Shana said weakly.

"I'm glad you asked..." Buggy said. Then with that he caused the upper part of his body to be sliced and floated in the air. "I ate the Bara Bara no mi, the fruit of slice. I'm a chop man! Cut me to pieces, and I still live! HAHAHAHAHAHA!"

"It went as I feared..." Alastor glowed.

"Grrrr...! Damn! I let my guard down and fell for that cheap trick." Shana fumed.

"Huh? Chop man? What is this guy, a monster?" Luffy said hypocritically.

"Look who's talking. We're not the least bit different from him, airhead." Shana responded to the Straw Hat as she tried to get up.

"Hmm... Interesting... Even after taking my attack you still manage to get up? You're a tough girl I'll admit that!"

"Go to hell!" Shana fumed.

"Attacking her from behind is a dirty blow, big nose!" Luffy yelled. This angered the pirate clown.

'Idiot, don't act without the thought of being stuck.' Shana thought.

"Who here has the big nose!?" Buggy asked rhetorically. "Die freshly!" He then threw one of his arms with a knife in front towards Luffy.

Shana's eyes widened.

Buggy changed expression after seeing that Luffy had taken the knife in his mouth.

"What!?"

"Hey Buggy... I'm going to kick your ass!" Luffy said full of determination. Buggy's knife and hand then backed out and re-atached his arm.

Buggy then simply laughed out loud. "Kick my Ass, huh? You're a real riot. You know damn well you're both going to die here!"

"Are you sure about that!" A voice said behind buggy. He then turned around confused only to see Shana heading towards him. She jumped and performed a flying kick. "If i can't harm you with blades. I will hit yours instead!"

"BARA BARA EMERGENCY SWITCH!" Buggy's upper body jumped up and Shana ended up going straight through the clown and fell to the ground.

"Trying to take me by surprise, huh?" Buggy said.

Shana got up and tried again.

"Shana, wait!" Alastor warned.

Shana jumped up and tried to mock Buggy. But he dodged again and she fell once more.

Buggy laughed at this. "You stubborn fool! How many times do I have to repeat it to you!?"

"Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" Shana countered before getting up and running towards him again. More before she could. She felt something grab her around the neck. She then began to float in the air. Shana grabbed her own neck to break free. But it didn't seem to work.

"Shana!" Alastor glowed.

"Shana!" Luffy yells.

"...Ngh." She breathed out, and closed her eyes. Everything started to go blurry.

"Grrr! GOMU GOMU NO-AHH!" Luffy tried to stretch his head back but ended up making the cage fall to the ground, making him see the ground.

"Ngh...Damn it!"

"More luck in your next life! Hahahaha!" Buggy laughed. But at that moment a silhouette appeared behind him. This silhouette took out some kind of baton and hit Buggy in the head with great force.

...

A large bump grew on top of Buggy's head. Along with that, he also had a rather painful and funny expression. At that very moment he also fell face down on the ground supposedly unconscious.

In addition. Shana landed on the floor apparently free of the stranglehold.

Shana spent a long time trying to catch her breath on the ground.

On the other side. After a lot of willpower, Luffy manages to pull the cage back into place. Because of that he was able to see again. Luffy seemed to be happy with who he was seeing in front of him. Because the silhouette was actually...

"Nami!"

"Are you okay?" Nami ducked and went to help the flaming tsundere.

"Haah...Haah...Haah...Hah...Why did you come...? Why did you saved me...?"

"It doesn't matter now! You're hurt! You need medicine as soon as possible!" Nami said.

"Shana. Give her my thanks later." Alastor awning.

"This here is nothing. I'm fine!" Shana said before forcefully getting to her feet.

"Huh?" Before Shana could react, Nami caught her and placed her behind her back. "W-Wait! Let me go!" Shana begin's to swing her arms around like a spoiled brat.

"As if." Nami told her.

"Hey Nami. I went to see Buggy myself and it turned out he was a bad guy." Luffy said to her innocently.

The thief then turned her face towards where Luffy was and changed her expression to a more surly one.

"Now about your case... I won't say anything. You're just lucky to be stuck there." Nami sighs. "Well anyway. What matters now is you guys getting out of here."

"But, why are you-" Shana was going to ask but was interrupted by a chorus of knives that came flying at Nami's back. One of them grazed her.

"Agh!" She groans in pain. She then fails back a bit.

Luffy gasped. "Nami!"

Shana turned and saw the same figure as before. Buggy. With a bump on the head.

" You freshly damned...! You dare attack the great captain Buggy from behind?!" But then Buggy stopped. "Wait a second... your appearance is matching the information I had received from my men. You are the thief who stole my grand line chart!"

"Stole what?" Luffy wonders.

"Agh...!...!" Nami held the sacral part of her arm in pain. She can't say anything.

"For the trouble you caused me before you will die first!" Buggy then literally threw his own legs at Nami and Shana. Nami closed her eyes as Shana was about to jump. But when the legs got closer...

clutch*

They never hit them. Nami was confused. Shana, Luffy and Buggy were the only ones they saw at that moment. Nami had turned around to see what had happened.

A muscular man with green hair had seized the attack with two swords.

Zoro had arrived.

"Oi. What the hell kinda weird power is that? Seriously, who needs to do that to kill two girls?"

"Zoro!" Luffy yelled happily.

Nami then looked at the figure of Zoro who looked at her after pushing Buggy.

"Are you guys okay?"

"Y-Yes...Thanks..." Nami replies awkwardly.

"Who is this man? He seems to be one of Luffy's. I thought I was the first..." Shana said

"His power of existence is astronomical. It is on the same level as the Straw Hat. He seems fully capable of taking care of this fiend. Still, not counting the demonic energy that Luffy had. What kind of power is it? I wonder what exactly he's going to do now."

"Phew, that's good." Luffy spoke. "Hey, Zoro can you get me out of here now."

"What's up with that joke of yours? First that bird, and now the cage? You're always looking for excitement, right?" Zoro turned around and said.

"I know, don't you tell me! Today I've been really crazy until now."

'Did he say Zoro as in, the pirate hunter, Roronoa Zoro? But...How? What is happening?' Nami thought.

Zoro then started heading straight for Luffy's cage until...

"So, you and Roronoa Zoro, am I right?" Buggy started. He looked intrigued. "What do you want here? Did you come after my head?"

"No. You can keep it. I don't care about your bounty. I left the pirate hunter' business." Zoro responds.

"Oh yeah? But I'm interested. You know, if I kill you, my name's popularity will rise all over East Blue even more."

Zoro looked back. "If I did, you would have given more value to my own life and not dared to try. You would die."

"Oh? Is that so? Consider my curiosity fulfilled." Buggy twirled one of his knives.

Zoro just signed. "If words won't convince you..." He then looked at Nami and Shana. "You can jump back if you don't want to get hit by accident."

"What? Do you intend to fight him? You saw what he had done! He has an akuma mo mi, which nullifies sword attacks. Anything you use won't do anything!" Nami argued but just walked forward without looking back.

...

...

"Do you know a swordsman... Who cowers away from a fight?" Zoro asked.

"Huh?" Nami seemed confused. Zoro decided to face the clown. 'I can't understand pirates...'

Zoro then put one of his swords in his mouth while holding two. Shana was perplexed.

"What. He took two swords to hold them and put another one in his mouth. Never in my life have I seen anyone go into battle like that? what type of fighting style is that?" Shana asked.

Zoro and Buggy had started fighting in the background.

"Hey Shana! Light the fire!" Luffy called.

"Huh? Light the what? Who says that!?"

"Understood." Shana said before jumping off Nami's back and heading for the cannon.

"What? Wait, where are you going?" Nami followed.

Shana, despite the cut, still had energy and ran to the cannon. After getting there Shana ducked and slid under the cannon and started to crawl under it with her hands on her. Nami couldn't believe what she was seeing. Shana was trying to change the cannon's position. And slowly was getting there.

'No way! His mate is still fighting! And does she know how much it weighs?' Nami thought.

"GNGN...GHN...ngh...Ghn..." Shana slowly started to stand up. Her sounds getting louder. "AHHHHH!"

With a scream, Shana manages to change the cannon's direction. This is all, before kneeling down.

Nami was taken back a lot by this.

Also, it didn't take long for Zoro to realize what was going on behind him as he fought.

"AHHHHH! THEY TURNED THE CANNON!" Buggy had noticed too. "WAIT A MINUTE, THERE'S STILL A BUGGY BALL INSIDE!"

'They synced all of that?' Nami thought.

Shana then made a gesture with her hands which lit the cannon's stove.

"AHHH! SHE LIGHTED THE CANNON!"

Zoro then just ran towards where the group was while Buggy has a panic attack.

Luffy made an excited face.

Everyone except Luffy started covering their ears.

"WAIT, LET'S OVERLOOK THIS, LET'S BE FRIENDS DON'T DO IT! NO! STOP! STOP! NO! NO! NAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*

[Insert Shana eyecatcher here]

Another flag burns...

Afterwards, the small explosion in Buggy's hiding place (Pun not intended). The fate of our protagonists had changed. Zoro was seen carrying Luffy's cage. He was needing to make a little effort to achieve this but he had no problem with it. "You don't have to, you know. I can walk." The fiery hair girl said. She had returned to Nami's shoulders.

"No way. You're injured, you can't walk in that condition."

"Looks like I'm back to square one..." She sighs mentally.

"Luffy, who are they?" Zoro remembered to ask.

"They're our navigator and swordsman."

"The saying is swordwoman for female. Not one for just anyone, idiot." He corrected. "Even so. That's interesting." Zoro then started down the stairs.

"Hey. Take me to them." Shana asked.

"Huh?"

"I made that very clear when I discussed it with you." Shana said. "Oh, you know what, I don't have the patience for that."

Shana jumped off Nami's back and went down the stairs, somehow even with two wounds she managed to get down without any problems. Still, it went very slowly.

"What a thick head..." Nami frowned.

?.

Passing through the streets looking for something, he was an ominous figure. She had huge hair that definitely belonged on a woman. but this figure also strangely... had a huge beard under his chin. His presence brought a question to the air. And a woman or a man?

?.

Anyway... We go back to where the main pirates, Luffy and Zoro are. Zoro decided to leave Luffy halfway.

"Great. Where's the damn boat? And this place is a labyrinth." Zoro complained.

"Huh? The boat is in the water, right?"

"That I know. Only... you can't see anything from here... the view is blocked with those houses around. I'm going to have to climb into one to find the boat."

"You don't know where the boat is... Zoro, stop being stupid." Luffy answered honestly.

"Screw you! Look who's talking!" Zoro snapped.

"Huh?" Luffy looked confused. "Anyway, we can't leave yet. We have to wait for our mates."

"...Luffy, I'll be very frank with you. I don't know about that girl with the red head, plus the redhead... She doesn't seem to want to have any involvement with us."

Luffy paused. "Well, she said she didn't like pirates anymore... She said that if I went to see the buggy tied up she would change her mind. So it's not a problem..."

Luffy said innocently. Zoro simply she looked at him with a disappointing but not surprised look.

"The guy who just called me an idiot, and then released a sentence like that? What did I do to deserve this?" He sweatdropped.

Then, dune footsteps were heard. The two turn to the source of the sound. It was Shana who was walking towards.

"That girl again." Zoro said.

"Shana!" Luffy yelled happily.

"Wh...h." Before she could say anything, she realized that she was about to collapse on her face but before that happens, she decided to hide it and sit on the floor next to them instead.

Zoro had noticed the bloody mark on her body parts. She had come to them without any help.

"Before you ask anything to me. I'm fine." Shana said suddenly.

"No one's being bothered to ask that." Zoro replied. "Even when I got to that house I realized there was a lot of pirates on the floor. That red-haired girl didn't look like much of a fighter so I'm assuming that's you."

"Yes, I did. Pretty obvious answer, no."

"I meant it. I'll admit I wasn't quite sure how to react when my steak-head captain's told me to have a child join us. But I can see now that you have potential."

"Thanks. But I got there already. By the way, I'm not a kid. Shut up."

Shana then looked at Luffy. "You didn't tell me you already had a member. Is there a reason?"

"No and nothing. I just really forgot." Luffy replied and smiled.

"Great. On top of that I have to deal with this too?" Shana facepalmed.

"Sailing besides these two will be an unrepeated experience if i say so myself." Alastor spoke.

"Hey, Zoro this one and Shana. Our new companion!" Luffy announced.

"Hi." The two sword users said at the same time.

"Where are you going now?"

"Well, we were looking for the boat while Nami didn't come here, but Zoro is stupid and didn't find the sea."

"I already told you it's not my fault." Zoro frowned.

"Oh, okay. Wait are you telling me that you failed to find the sea in a place such as this." Shana asked. "You really ARE an idiot."

"Shishishi, I didn't say."

"SHUT UP, YOU TWO!" Zoro barked.

Luffy simply laughed.

Shana chuckled. One of the few times she smiled. "Anyway. There are a few other things I'd like to talk about or ask. But now the biggest thing right now is... What is that."

Shana pointed to something behind the two. They looked back and found something strange. A stoic white dog sitting seriously. He didn't move a muscle.

"A dog like that and we didn't realize that." Zoro commented.

Shana glared at him. "What is his deal?"

"Let's pet him." Luffy started moving his cage on his own to the wooden floor where the canine was. Even after getting this close, the dog refused to budge.

"It looks dead." Shana said.

"It would do no good to pet the animal." Alastor adviced.

"Why?" Shana asked.

"I have seen a position such as this before with similar creatures in the crimson world. My mind may deceive me but this is most likely a guardian."

"A guardian? What else would a dog want to protect?" Shana was confused. But not for long as the confusion turned to surprise when a loud sound was heard along with a little... despair.

CHOMP*

"AHHHHHH! OW! OW! OW! FUCKIN' GRUMPY DOG! GET OUT OF MY FACE YOU IDIOT ! OW! SOMEONE HELP ME HERE!"

Zoro was perplexed by the scene. The dog was having a 'fight' with the animal.

"YOU MORON! YOU DON'T HAVE THE TAMING SKILLS TO PET ANY ANIMAL YOU SEE!" Shana and Zoro snapped.

"Does he even realize the situation we are currently in!?" Alastor glowed.

"Huh? What's going on here." A female voice said. All of a sudden, Nami appeared on the scene and witnessed what happened.

"WHERE DID YOU COME FROM!?" Shana and Zoro screamed.

"Jezz, can you minimize it? Can't you see your partner is being attacked by a dog?" Nami pulled Zoro back. (Because Shana is very small lol)

'How is that girl so full of energy after taking two stab wounds?' Nami thought. 'Anyway...'

"Heya, navigator." Luffy stopped the 'fight'.

"Anyway. While you guys were playing pirates in Buggy's hideout, I managed to steal a few things from him. And one of them was something quite uninteresting to me but will probably help you. Since you helped me that much I can repay." Nami then threw a key on the ground.

"A key! Did you bring it for me?" Luffy asked.

"But don't get me wrong. I just didn't mean to wind up owing you." Nami made it clear.

Zoro simply smirked at this.

Shana however didn't look very convinced. "Why did you put it on the floor instead of handing it to him."

"Does it matter? It's close enough to him, so no problem." Nami replied.

"...If you say." Shana rolled her eyes back to Luffy.

"Thanks! I'm saved!" Luffy said before he yanked his right arm to catch the key. However, just in time the dog eats the key so he can't get out and then swallows it.

...

Everyone made faces shocked at what had happened. (Except for Luffy)

"Stupid dog! Stupid dog!" In the next frame, Luffy is immediately seen choking the life out of the dog. "That's not food! Give it back, give it back, give it back!"

"What a waste of precious time..." Alastor glowed.

"Its close enough to him…? Got it. I'll think about it the next time I want to feed a support object to a beast." Shana turned to Nami and spoke sarcastically.

"Well, maybe part of this is my fault, but do I have any guilt for the dog having a bandana against him?" Nami defended himself.

"Hey you! What do you think you hope to gain from bullying Chouchou, young people!?" a new voice called.

A new person appeared on the scene. It was a middle-aged man with glasses, dressed quite unusually.

"Chouchou?" Luffy and the dog stopped.

"Who is he?" Shana wondered. "Why does he dress himself as a warrior?"

"Beats me." Zoro commented.

"I am the mayor of this town! Who are you?!" The man announces. Until he notices something. "Huh? My goodness, what a horrible wound! Who could have done something like that? This is very clearly Buggy's doing!" The man referred to Shana's wound.

"Who? Me?" She turned.

"Yes, young lady yourself. You need medicine, immediately!"

Shana then simply stood still for a while. Before she closes her eyes and says. "Thank you for your concern sir. But as you can see I'm in full capacity."

2 minutes later.

"LET ME GO, LET ME GO! STOP! I ALREADY SAID I'M FINE, OLD MAN!" Shana waving her arms all over the place was now seen being carried by the mayor on the back and being guided somewhere.

"That won't do. What kind of mayor would I be if I allowed a little girl to stay hurt in public? I insist!"

"I DON'T CARE ABOUT ANY OF THAT, NOW LET ME GO!" The huntress continues to hyperinteract like a spoiled child.

"Stubbornness has its limits. And even I know that." Nami sweatdropped.

1 minute later.

The mayor was seen leaving a house and heading towards where the Straw Hats were.

"How is she?" Luffy asked.

"It's really nothing serious. A cast was enough. But I had to use something inside to make her fall asleep, because the girl wouldn't stay still." the man said.

At the house then, Shana was seen unconscious on the floor and without the alastor pendant around her neck.

Outside.

Chouchou listened to himself. Still unmoved. Nami then came over and stroked his head.

"So, this dog's name is Chouchou?" She asks.

"Oh, old man. Why is that dog always standing still?" Luffy asks.

"He's protecting this establishment." The man responds bluntly.

"Protecting?" Nami wonders until she looks back. "True! It's a pet shop!"

"Yes. This place belonged to an old friend of mine." The man says before entering the store. After a few minutes he returns with a plate full of dog treats. "Here it is." He places it in front of Chouchou who eats it without complaint. "So I'm here to take care of him for you."

"Taking care of him?" Nami asks in intrigue.

"That."

"But where's the boy then?"

"He died three months ago of an illness." The mayor said before closing the pet shop doors.

"He died? Wait don't tell me he's been here all this time waiting for his master."

"That's not what it looks like." Zoro commented before looking at Chouchou. "I can see it in his eyes."

"And you would be right young man." The mayor agreed. "Chouchou is a one-of-a-kind boy. He is very smart, and he knows very well that his master won't come back."

"Then why does he continue to protect the place?" Nami asks.

"I believe that's why this is a holy place in Chouchou's eyes. A treasure if you will." The mayor says before smoking a cigar. "And a memento from his dog-loving master."

"I've tried coaxing him away, but even if I push him or punch him he refuses to leave."

Chouchou simply heard again for himself. Luffy seemed to be very quiet. His eyes and face are black as his straw hat blocks out the light. Zoro also seemed quiet more in a different way than Luffy.

Chouchou then went to where the pet shop was and placed the plate that was in his mouth on the floors.

.

...

..

Then, all of a sudden from ground begin's to shake following up with the roar of a lion.

"What is that noise?" Nami asks. She gets confused when she sees the scared mayor.

"Its him! Beast tamer Mohji!" He said as he ran in circles.

"Wait, what do you mean beast tamer?" Nami asked. Unfortunately this was not the right time as the man ran out of it. "W-Wait! Come back here." She followed. Leaving only Luffy, Zoro and Chouchou.

"C'mon, there's someone coming here, give me back my key." Luffy asked. But the dog did not react.

But before Zoro could do anything, a huge shadow appeared above Luffy and Zoro. They looked up.

"Well, Well, looks to me like your friends left you to rot here, don't they?" a very ugly man said in the back of a lion.

"Who are you?" Luffy asks as Zoro gets up.

"I am Beast tamer Mohji! One of the crew members of the Buggy Pirates!" Mohji announced before noticing Zoro's weird look. A curious and comical look.

"You're kidding me." He simply said.

"Huh?" the beast tamer looked confused.

"Hey Zoro. Are you talking about his weird wig and animal pijama?" Luffy asked referring to Mohji's questionable hair that looked like the hair of an animal.

"W-How rude! This one is my little hair!" He fumed and pointed to his head.

"But its weird." Luffy said.

"I'm not surprised you're one of Buggy's anymore. Anyway, what do you want? You've come to kill us." Zoro asked bluntly.

"You took the words right out of my mouth." Mohji said trying to regain his posture. "Captain Buggy affiliated me exclusively to kill you, Roronoa. But I bet Richie wouldn't mind having another prey."

"You are with big nose? Then I'm going to kick your ass!" Luffy announced.

"Hey, genius how are you going to do that inside a cage?" Zoro asks.

"...Oh, right." Luffy remembered.

"That's why I say to think before I speak, imbecile."

"Well, this conversation is great but I'm afraid my time is short. Richie, strike!" He commanded what made the lion go to the two of them.

The lion's claws end up hitting Luffy's cage without hitting him, which causes its destruction.

"Yes! The cage's open!" Luffy said. But he ends up getting distracted and the lion hits his chest and launches him directly into a random house. Lots of smoke engulfs that place.

"Luffy!" Zoro yelled worriedly.

"An Instant death." Mohji said without a smirk. "Good boy, Richie!" "Now with that nameless thug out, it's time we get what we came for in the first place."

"Get ready, Roronoa! You're facing both of us." He announced.

Zoro had a strong conviction that Luffy was fine. He simply decided to take his place. He then took his stance now with three swords.

"You can come. Send that dog of yours over here!" Zoro called.

"Very well, go ahead Richie!" Mohji commanded and the lion went after Zoro to start the fight.

Richie jumped up and thrust his paws towards Zoro who blocked them with his three swords. The grip between the two was too big. And Zoro was on the receiving end of that.

'What the hell, did this non-sense gave this animal to eat...?' Zoro asked.

Mohji laughed. "I know very well what you're thinking right now! But yes. Richie has the body and strength of 100 men. His claws and teeth are so sharp that they can tear an individual easily! Not even Roronoa Zoro himself can contain his strength." Mohji said before Richie pushes Zoro away. Zoro went flying towards a house but to stop it he used one of his swords to stab the roof of one of the houses nearby and the momentum stopped.

He landed on the other side, and got up. "Let's try a direct hit, shall we? Richie..."

As soon as Richie saw Zoro approaching him, he jumps away from him and starts charging.

"ONI GIRI!"

The swordsman passes through the lion in high speed. swinging his sword and manages to slice Richie's leg causing blood to fly.

"Nyaaaaah!" Richie cried.

"Richie!" Mohji looked worried and confused by the fact that his pet managed to get hit. "You wretched bastard, how dare you!"

"You're still standing." Zoro said as he turned around.

"Ugh. It doesn't matter. That was just an unforeseen event. When we get back we'll do something about it. But now, Richie keep fighting!"

The Lion then once again charges straight at Zoro, who looked ready... or almost.

at that moment, then Chouchou was running towards the Lion, confusing his tamer. "What is that? A house dog?" Mohji was confused. "Never mind. Throw him away, Richie. We don't have time to play!" When the dog jumped Richie simply backhanded him away (don't ask), which hit him very hard and once he went flying until he landed in the street.

However, the dog got up again afterwards.

'That simplified-minded dog will end up dying for nothing if he stays here.' Zoro thought.

"Still alive?" Mohji asked.

Richie was then aggressively running towards Zoro again.

"Hey, Get out of here! Can't you see you are nothing near him!?" Zoro shouted at the dog behind who just ignored it and ran to where the lion was again.

"My goodness, what a irritating animal. Richie, just devour him." Mohji asked. Richie then opened his mouth as he ran.

Seeing this. Zoro then decided to act.. he started to charge, his sword raised, to cut it down.

The dog Chochou, jumped without fear. He didn't seem to care who these two were or how strong they were. It would protect the last memory of when its owner lived in this world.

Both Richie and Chouchou were about to bite each other, until Zoro jumps in front of Chouchou and blocks Richie's bite with his three swords.

Both swords hit the blade of Richie. But the force of his bite wasn't enough to actually break the blades, then he pushes Zoro away again. This time, it wasn't as strong. Zoro fell to the ground this time.

Chouchou ran to where Zoro was and started barking incessantly as if he was mad at him. Zoro didn't say anything for a long time. Chouchou continued to bark at him. Until...

"SHUT UP, DO YOU WANT TO DIE!?" Zoro roared at him which made Chouchou stop.

Meanwhile a huge shadow covered the two. "You know I'm getting mad? Okay, Richie time to use your most powerful technique." The lion then jumped back and started carrying something.

"SHISHI NO...UROBORE YURO!" Richie made a loud roar that turned into a huge sound wave that was heading towards the two of them. Chouchou looked agitated. Zoro looked back only to see that the pet shop was behind him. Regardless, he gives Chouchou a kick which knocks him away from the Lion, and he crashes into a wall.

"What violence! Attacking your animal friend like that. As expected for Roronoa Zoro!" Mohji said.

Zoro saw that the sound wave was heading towards him. Zoro holds two of his swords at an angle against each other and rotates them rapidly.

"Hmmm...? What do you intend to do by swinging your swords like that, Roronoa?" Mohji pedi smugly. But this all turned to despair because when the sound wave got close to Zoro Richie's attack started to bounce back with the force of Zoro's rotation. "What!?"

"WHAT!? I DON'T GET IT! OUR BEAUTIFUL ATTACK IS COMING OUR DIRECTION." Mohji and Richie despaired. "RICHIE DO SOMETHING BEFORE WE ARE GONE, ROAR AGAIN, RUN, HOLD YOUR HEAD IN YOUR ARMS, SOMETHING, SOMETHING!" Mohji yells before the attack reaches the duo and starts to take effect on them.

VROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

"GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

The blue tone attack engulfed the two and completely deteriorated their eardrums. They scream in pain as their bodies rapidly contort. Zoro just stopped what he was doing and watched the two. The attack looked so massive that 3 of the houses behind Richie and Mohji were completely obliterated.

INTERMISSION.

NO ANIMAL WAS HARMED IN THE PRODUCTION OF THIS FANFIC. THANK YOU VERY MUCH FOR ASKING.

The Zone where Zoro was was a zone. The whole place was just smoke everywhere for a long time. So much so that it could very likely be seen from afar. What could not be seen, however.

Was Mohji and Richie who fell to the ground unconscious with very funny faces. . The biggest loss they took wasn't the fight...It was their ears.

Well from afar. Chouchou was seen returning to where the pet shop was. It was a mess. But he didn't seem to care about that. What mattered to him were two things. The animal tamer, Mohji and his kascote were defeated and Zoro was in front of the pet shop that Chouchou loved so much.

"You missed it the moment you tried to pass by here..." Zoro said.

He put his swords away and left where he was. He saw the guard dog running towards him.

"Wh...what happened here?" a female voice came. It was Nami along with the mayor.

"This place is a mess!" Nami said. "It looks like a lion or something passed by."

"That is most likely the work of that fellow." The mayor said referring to Mohji. "But anyway. What matters is that you're okay."

"What?" The mayor ran to where Zoro was and saw the unconscious bodies of one of Buggy's members. "That's Beast tamer, Mohji! He's completely out."

"I-Is that a Lion!? How can it be so big!?" Nami fell in surprise.

Mayor then looked around and saw Chouchou all dirty. "My goodness, Chouchou! How soaked you are! You need a doctor right away!"

"Don't tell me he fought this Mohji guy..." Nami said with a worried look.

"If that's what you call getting in the way, then yes." Zoro said bluntly. "I did more than him. But I'll admit, he's a tough fighter."

"So he did manage to beat him..." Nami said in surprise.

'Chouchou... You intended to die if necessary to protect the pet shop...' The mayor thought and stopped.

"Wait for me." A familiar male voice said. Luffy then entered the scene.

"About time." Zoro smirked. "What took you so long."

"huh? This place is really big, and I didn't remember where you were." Luffy replied.

"Wait a minute! Your captain was just thrown straight into a house that collapsed on top of him. Aren't you going to ask if he's okay? Or ask how he survived." Nami asks incredulously.

"I already knew he was going to be fine." Zoro responds.

"Hey, Zoro where's that guy in the weird animal costume-" Luffy stopped mid-sentence when he saw Mohji and Richie unconscious.

"Wow, the guys are so scruffy. Did you take care of them, Zoro?" Luffy asks normally.

"Yes. But not alone." Zoro turned to Chouchou who had gone back to sitting where he always sat at the pet shop.

Luffy then went towards the dog. "You're all dirty too. You helped Zoro defeat that weird guy." Luffy asks and Dog barks happily. Luffy then tries to pet him on the head and this time it works. "Shishishi, Congratulations! You managed to protect your treasure!"

"Huh?" Nami turned.

"What a persistent little dog this one." Zoro smirked at where Luffy was.

About that. Nami was having a crisis of thoughts watching this.

'Were they really concerned... about the well-being of the dog...?' Nami thought. She continued to watch the trio.

A memory flashed on her head.

"should you have been able to go out into several worlds and meet 20, 40, even a thousand people of a certain class, and it still makes no sense to deduce that they all have the same character. Are you really childish enough to ignore such a law as common sense?! No, don't answer that. The truth is that there are a big bunch of self absorbed fools with a lot of money. but I'm telling you. There's a limit to everything.People are always diferent."

Nami remembered what Shana had told her.

'My whole life I've been surrounded by all kinds of nasty and demanted pirates... Plus what that girl told me... And the very behavior of these two is making me rethink my beliefs... Is that really ...could there really be...' Nami thought deeply with a serious expression.

Luffy and Zoro then left Chouchou. The Dog stood with two paws barked at them.

"Yeah! Take care you too!" Luffy answered back. The dog continues to bark before to sit down again.

Nami can't help it but smile.

"Pathetic! Pathetic! I'm pathetic!" The moment is broken by an enraged mayor.

"This young man risked his own life against one of the most dangerous members of Buggy. Even Chouchou risked his life to protect what was of value to him, while I, the mayor, stand by and watch as my town is completely destroyed bit by bit." The mayor complained to himself.

"Huh?" Nami turned around.

"Wait a minute, calm down Mr. Mayor." Nami protested with concern.

"40 years ago this land was nothing but mud and dirt until we got here. We spent all our time and energy bringing back fields, shops and houses. Our fingers and hands hurt from mowing the grass so many times!" He goes on. "This town is a treasure both to me and the citizens. It is a result of our hard teamwork. I can't let them dominate us like that again with their cannons!"

"Mr. Mayor, it's okay to be angry about this, but Buggy has already been defeated." Nami said.

"No offence, but that guy in the animal costume was a member of Buggy. He even said he came after me, on the captain's orders. So Buggy, it's still here somewhere." Zoro said

"Hey, is Big Nose still alive?" Luffy asked

"I'm not entirely sure, that clown could be in over his head, but that's what I think." Zoro replied.

"Why are you saying something like that here? If you keep adding fuel to the fire, who knows what he could do!" Nami repressed.

"Thanks a lot for the information, young people. Now that I know Buggy is still here I can finally reach my point of redemption!" The mayor said in a fighting stance as if he's about to go.

"I can't stand this any longer... To let an unknown scumbag destroy our town from 40 years ago would be blasphemous to me. I will protect this town! As its mayor would!"

The mayor tried to run but Nami held him.

"Stop, stop, stop, Mr. Mayor!"

"The old man has gone mad for good." Zoro commented.

"There are times when a man needs to step out of his leisure comfort and fight, don't you think young people?" he asked.

"That's right, old man!" Luffy smiled wide and said.

"What's your problem?! This is crazy! He's about to do something reckless and you don't even seem to care!"

"I'm fully aware that its reckless, young woman!" The mayor turned around and said what time Nami let go of him.

"Buggy the clown, here I come!" The prefect war cried as he ran to a random direction and his shadow disappears slowly.

"The mayor...was crying..." Nami said slowly with a concerning look.

"Was he? I didn't see." Luffy admits.

"Looks like the party's about to start!" smirked Zoro.

"Sure does!"

"This is no time to be laughing, you two." Nami says worried.

"It's okay. I like that old man, I'm not going to let him die." Luffy turned around and answered. His optimism reflected as always.

"In that case... There's only one thing we have to do." Zoro said as him and Luffy head to the opposite way where the Mayor went.

"Huh? Where are you going?" Nami asked.

"Shana must have woken up by now. Let's escort her!" Luffy replied.

"What!?" Nami's face shifted in disapproval. "He's coming after you?! But she's hurt!"

"From the way she feels, I bet she was after us anyway." Zoro responds.

"Well...Right, that's true." Nami ended up half-convinced.

Somewhere else.

After the beating he had taken, Mohji and his pet Richie were still on their way back to Buggy's location to deliver the bad news. And yes, his ears still weren't the best.

"In a state like this I'd rather be dead." Mohji growled with a miserable face. Richie then roared which somehow the beast tamer understood. "Yes,yes, i already know what you're going to say! I should have brought the Buggy absorbers! Yes, I made a mistake Richie me sorry but cut me some slack for pete's sake. By chance you, in my position would've guessed that wind repels sound?" Mohji asks and Richie doesn't roar like he doesn't know how to answer

"That's what I thought. The fact that we can still hear each other, or better. That we survived that turmoil is our greatest victory, don't you think?"

Richie just roared low. "WHAT DID YOU SAY ABOUT MY MOTHER!?" Mohji got annoyed for some reason.

Richie just laughed out loud as he continued to walk.

TO BE CONTINUED.

Chapter Text

At that exact moment Nami was out there and weirdly enough. Waiting for 'Mr Rubbery' and 'Mr Bushido' to explain the whole situation to 'Ms Red-head'

She seemed to be in a pretty thoughtful situation. As the three spoke, the red-haired girl simply pondered by herself.

'With the help of these guys I can get the money faster, and that way I can finally save everyone. But I can't become a criminal...' Nami thought.

'What should I do...?' Nami questions mentally. Her mind was heavy at the time.

All of a sudden, photos of a smiling pink haired woman were seen.

Those seemed to be memories in Nami's head. But in the middle of the trance something very soft touched Nami's shoulders.

...!?

The girl was alerted, conveying a predictable reaction. Nami turned around only to see absolutely nothing. Nami stands there not knowing what to say.

'Go to the sea, Nami...' Something said something. It was a middle-aged woman's voice with a motherly tone. As much as its username is unknown, Nami was simply taken back by this.

Nami turned around again... Again. Anything. Although. A huge breeze of wind swirled through Nami and then headed towards the door of the house where Luffy, Zoro and Shana were. The wind blew the door making it open as if inviting Nami.

Nami remains paralyzed not knowing what to say... That is until an idea comes into her mind. Nami simply smiled. She now knew what to do.

"I think i got it. You always tried to answer me as honestly as possible. " She answers. She simply paused for a while before looking up at the sky. "Don't worry about me. I'm fine."

...

...

...

"Hmm...Understood... I'm still irritated by the old man's huge inquiry. But him being a special figure here, it won't do any good." Shana's voice was heard from a house.

"I had a feeling you were going to say that." Zoro's voice was heard.

"Yosh! But first. Still missing someone!" Luffy's voice was heard.

Nami then quickly changed her posture after hearing footsteps in the house.

"Someone...? Ah. Wait, I know who." Shana sighs. 'He never gives up, huh?'

"Fighters of his caliber taking a hold of such persistence were of a rare bunch decades ago. It appears to not be the case any longer."  Alastor glowed.

Luffy and the group (Group of two lol) were seen, then passing through the door. None of them asked why it was open.

Luffy took a short hop straight to the street.

"Back already? I thought they were going to take longer." Nami said.

"The girl didn't seem too surprised by this. She was very understanding. So, let's get straight to the point." Zoro responds.

"There are a lot of things about me that you don't know yet. When this is over it will be my priority to explain everything you need to know about me." Shana said.

"No need. It doesn't matter." Luffy responds to Shana.

"In that case. Just the two of you." Shana said referring to Nami and Zoro. "Anyway. What objective do you wish to accomplish, Captain?"

"Shishi! You already know. It's very important." Luffy answers. He then walks and faces Nami. "Hey, Nami. come with us. Be my crew's navigator!"

...

...

"All right." Nami answered very quickly which surprised even Zoro and Shana.

"That was fast!" Zoro and Shana said at the same time.

"However... I won't exactly be part of your pirate crew. I want you to see this as just a collaboration between two groups struggling to achieve a common goal." Nami smiled and made it clear. But Luffy didn't seem to care. He just seemed happy to have a navigator.

'I could have sworn she was going to say something like "I will never work with pirates" or something like that. It seems that I did have some kind of involvement in her thoughts.' Shana thought. She then let out a small smile knowing that Nami was 'influenced' by Shana. 'Good girl.'

"Cool, now we have two swordsmen and a navigator!" Luffy laughed.

Nami then noticed Shana's small smile that she had missed. "Why are you smiling?" Nami said with a sassy expression. After being noticed Shana sweated and changed her expression to an irritated one.

"Shut Up! Shut Up! Shut Up! Nothing! What's wrong with that,anyway!" Shana tried shotting back.

Nami and Luffy simply laughed at that.

"Why are you laughing!? Shut up! I'm going to hit you if you don't stop!" Shana's face went red with that.

?.

"Taking too long...! What is he doing to take so long? Mohji should already be here with Roronoa's head!" Buggy said irritably. He and the Buggy Pirates were above another house with a very wide roof. "He knows what happens to delays. Wasn't that time he failed to outrun a marine captain enough?"

"Do you think someone should look for him, Captain." A random man asked Buggy.

"We couldn't leave without him. But I don't trust any of you to go after him. I'll give him a second chance and wait a little longer. Otherwise, one of you will look for him." Buggy told the man who went inside the house.

However, Buggy's short time of peace was stopped by a war cry.

"Buggy the clown! Get out of wherever you are!" shouted a familiar voice.

"Huh!?" Buggy leaned over and looked out into the streets. What he had found was the mayor of the city.

"Who is this old man?" Buggy asked. "Hey! What do you want!"

The mayor took a little time to catch his breath before he yelled again. "I'm Boodle! The mayor of this town! Since you stepped here, you've only caused trouble and more trouble is bound to spring up. But now that's over! I came here to fight you, and protect my treasure! This town and its citizens!" Boodle announced.

Buggy blinked a few times before laughing maniacally.

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! So that's it! Have you come to run for court jester by any chance? Don't make me laugh." Buggy scoffed.

"I don't know if you know the common sense of the pirate world. But treasure is just money, Jewels, coins, that stuff. Calling this bunch of walls, grass and treasure houses is the biggest disrespect to this culture I've ever seen . This is just meant to be a joke. And what a pathetic joke, huh? HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

"Shut up! You'll never understand what I-" Before the mayor could finish anything he started to grab his neck and lift him up slowly.

"Listen here, old man. Very soon I will conquer the grand line. and freshly get One Piece! Along with all the riches of the world! All riches belong to me. If there is one person who can obtain all the treasures, it's me. If this city is so important to you, wouldn't it be honorable for me to kill you along with it?" with a slightly better view we can see that one of Buggy's arms that came out of his body and was holding the mayor.

"Stop prattling and fight me, coward!" Boodle tried to fight off his bidding.

"Don't be arrogant." Buggy smiled in a twisted way.

"...I'm going to protect this city... Even if it means to throw my life away!" Boodle struggled.

"Prepare the special Buggy balls." Chuckled buggy.

Bullock a familiar man who appeared behind Buggy nodded and ran off in a certain direction.

"Huh!?" However, in a role change, Buggy ends up losing the grip of his hand as if something had grabbed it. This caused Boodle to fall to the ground.

"You again! Straw Hat!" Buggy roared in surprise when he saw Luffy below holding his hand instead.

And behind them his three companions. Luffy looks up to where Buggy was. "I came to kick your ass! As promised!"

"NGH...!" Buggy struggled to get his arm back together. Thankfully for him, Luffy decided to let go of the hand he was holding causing it to float all the way back to its make-up owner.

Luffy and his companions glared at the clown pirate while Boodle caught his breath. Buggy was very angry.

"Grrr...! How dare you just come waltzing in here, to Captain Buggy!" Buggy grits his teeth.

However, his frustration stopped when he saw that Zoro was part of the bottom group. "What!? Roronoa!? Roronoa Zoro still alive with no scars on his body... More like that-" Buggy cuts himself off after an assumption filled his mind. He believes that Zoro killed his comrade without any challenge. His frustration returns. "So that's why that idiot didn't come back. Damn it...!"

"Captain Buggy! Are you saying that Mohji died?!" Bullock asked with a lot of Buggy-like fury. But for a different reason.

"What is this guy mumbling about?" It appeared that Shana hadn't been informed of the full context as she asked in confusion.

"Who cares. Its so uninteresting that I intended to not listen." Zoro replied.

"Anyway, it doesn't matter. I'll just say that I only came here for Buggy's treasures. You three can have the fighting part." Nami directed.

"Looks great." Shana said bluntly.

"Young people... why did you come here..." Boodle started to get up. "Get out... I don't intend to see you hurt..."

"Crap. Right, we forgot about the old man." Shana remembered. "Hey, get out of here! You see you don't stand a chance against this guy's power."

"It's you guys who should leave...It's outsiders...Specifically you little girl... If a child gets hurt I'll never forgive myself for it." Boodle said in denial. "This town is my treasure! As well as the citizens here! That includes you too, even if you're not from around here! I'm the mayor of this Town, and my obligation I-"

"Ah! Dear lord, He just keeps going on and on and on, Can you do something about it?" Shana said before looking at Luffy.

"I've thought of everything!" Luffy responds before jumping over to Boodle and punching him right in the side of his neck which rids him of his consciousness completely.

Smack*

Zoro and Shana were neutral. However Nami was completely terrified by this.

"YOU IDIOT! WHY DID YOU DO THAT TO MISTER MAYOR!" Nami roared. Luffy dusted off his hands with a few claps and turned to her with a smile.

"He was in front." Luffy answered simply.

"Good thinking. No doubt this guy would have died by now if he kept screaming." Zoro agreed.

"I've never seen such a foolish old man in my whole life." Shana says coldly.

"It is not abnormal for humans to continue to hold on to what they consider close to them." Alastor stated.

"WHAT IS YOUR PROBLEM!? THERE ARE SO MANY OTHER WAYS TO DO THIS, AND YOU CHOOSE THE MOST UNNECESSARY POSSIBLE!" Nami barked.

"Ok. Now back to the main subject." Shana turned around.

"Alright. Here goes!" Luffy said before taking a long breath as if he wanted to carry something. "BIG NOSE!"

"Oh no! That was the one thing he couldn't have said!" Nami said with a worried look.

"Provoking the enemy to invite him to fight. Very good." Shana agreed. "Now is just wait."

Buggy, Bullock and a few pirates behind were completely shocked by this.

"Damn you...! Frashly idiot! How dare you..." Buggy got pissed. "BULLOCK, PREPARE THE SPECIAL BUGGY BALLS!"

"Yes! Sir! I already have them all in hand." Pirara then went towards the cannon aimed at the Straw Hats and put some balls inside. "All set. Now and just light it up!" Bullock then took a match from his pocket.

"Why did you say that, idiot!" Nami scolds before running leaving Luffy.

"Hey you two! Run away!" Zoro warned Luffy and Shana before leaving them as well.

"This! This! Now freshly light it!" Buggy told with a sinister face. He then started laughing all of a sudden. "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"

Shana prepared for the shot by switching stances. Meanwhile Luffy looked normal.

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

But most strangely. The cannon never fired.

"Huh?!" Buggy turned around in confusion. "Not again!"

"Huh? Where's the shot?" Luffy was confused.

"Don't let your guard down, muggle." Shana murmured.

Buggy turned to Bullock in order to see what had happened. What he saw pissed him off even more.

Bullock was...

"Whoa! How annoying! Sorry sir I have to tie my shoes." Bullock was crouched trying to fix his shoelaces.

"YOU IDIOT! DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT SITUATION WE ARE IN RIGHT NOW!?" Buggy roared.

"I'm sorry, sir! But I can't light a cannon with loose strings. It's against the rules!" Bullock argued.

"AGAINST THE RULES OF WHAT!?"

"The rules of blacksmith-ing!"

"WHAT DOES THAT HAVE TO DO WITH SHOES!" Buggy roared again. "I'VE TOLD YOU A THOUSAND TIMES TO CHANGE THOSE HELL SHOES! BESIDES MAKING AN INFERNAL NOISE AT NIGHT AND LETTING OUT A HORRENDOUS SMELL, YOU STILL REFUSED TO DO ANYTHING BECAUSE OF THEIR LACE!"

"Sir, a shoe without a lace is not a shoe. It is a slipper that covers your feet. I can't settle for doing anything without a lace!"

"YOU'RE STUCK IN YOUR OWN HEAD NOW!"

Buggy and his crewmate continued to argue as the front camera panned back down. Shana was completely speechless for what was happening. But Luffy... You should already know by now.

"What are these guys talking about. What a bunch of idiots." Luffy said with a neutral face before starting to laugh out of nowhere.

"Uh... Y-If you lose to this guy, you'll also lose all the respect I've built up for you so far." Shana facepalmed.

"How pathetic." Alastor glowed.

"Ugh! You know what. I don't want to waste my time with you. Do what you want. I'll start that cannon myself." Buggy quit before getting the match. "This time the house fell for you, Straw Hats. This time for sure!" Buggy said before turning on the cannon.

"Aah!" Shana regained her composure.

"Freshly blow up!" Buggy screamed before the cannon fired, releasing a red ball with a golly roger emblazoned on the front.

PROW*

"Finally." Shana jumped up in order to dodge the bomb. But Luffy had a different plan.

"GOMU GOMU NO..." Luffy inflated as the ball hit his body. Instead of exploding, the ball got stuck in his belly. "FUUSEN!" Luffy then redirected the ball back up with force, back to where Buggy was.

"How much power?" Nami was shocked.

"AHHH! HE REDIRECTED THE BUGGY BALL!" Buggy freaked out. (Bullock not so much because he was busy)

'He collected an immense amount of air and took it in order to become a ballon shaped being for a split second...' Shana observed.

"At least you could have warned us, right?" Zoro said with his hand on his head.

"AHHHHH!"

BOOM*

The buggy ball hit the ceiling hard and exploded on contact.

There wasn't much smoke in the amazing area.

"Yeah! Now there are fewer enemies to defeat!" Luffy cheered.

"That's one way to do it." Alastor glowed

"Buthow are you- Ohright you are made of rubber." Nami put on a grumpy face after remembering.

"You don't get tired of scaring people, do you?" Zoro said rhetorically.

The group now looked at the completely destroyed house where several henchmen (including Bullock) from Buggy were lying on the floor uncouncious.

"Something is lifting." Shana felt it. The group looked closely to the ground where they saw Buggy come out of the scrapbook holding two random pirates with his hands removed. Buggy survived using human shield. "How dare you try to do me in...!" Buggy said quietly. He then let go of both of them and brought his arms back to himself.

"He used his own men as shields..." Nami said.

"Now, tell me Straw Hat. Did you eat a devil fruit?" Buggy asked.

"Yes! I ate the Gomu Gomu no mi. I'm a rubber man." Luffy told him before sticking out his cheek.

'It takes a while to get used to it.' Nami thought.

"What? Rubber Man?" Buggy looked confused. "I knew something was wrong when you turned that thing over."

"So, it's going to be a devil fruits duel, huh?" Buggy said.

"It seems so." Luffy said simply.

"What do you mean dueling? Aren't you two going to help?" Nami asked.

"Of course not. It's his fight." Zoro said.

"B-More what if he gets badly hurt during the fight? You guys have to help somehow." Nami turned around.

"Hahaha! Don't worry about that detail. I have some friends to play with you. Cabaji! Come fourth!" Buggy turned around. Only to see a man with a weird black haircut among the unconscious men. "AHHH! DAMN IT!" Buggy screamed with her eyes nearly bulging out.

"It looks like all your men have gone for the better. And we will still take the role of outsiders while Luffy knocks you out." Shana smirked.

"Grrr...!" Buggy turned ugly face.

...

...

"Is that so?" A female voice appeared.

"Huh?" The group is confused by this.

"Who said that?" Nami asks.

Buggy immediately smiled at this. "But of course! Why didn't I think of that...!" Buggy then turned around. "Barbara! Come fourth!"

After announcing this. A shadow jumped onto the roof of a nearby house.

"...? There's someone up there." Shana pointed. They all looked and actually saw someone.

"I couldn't help it, but feel as if you are facing difficulties, Captain Buggy. Is there anything I can do for you?" It was a man... No... it was a very skinny woman with long red hair and a huge beard. She wore golly roger earrings in her ears and wore black shoes. Her shirt looked like a bunch of rags sewn on top of each other. And she wore brown pants that looked quite tight.

"Oh yeah Barbara. I'm so mad I can't fart. Everything was going great until the 4 Stooges showed up. Since then they've been giving me nothing but trouble." Buggy told her.

The bearded woman then jumped off the building and landed on her feet in front of Buggy. "So that's how it is. I suppose it wouldn't be a problem to give it...10 hands to push the operation further. I'm tired of wandering around this empty city in search of shampoos suitable for my enormous coat." Barbara said with her hand on the cheese.

"I don't care. Take Cabaji's place, and make yourself comfortable. As long as they're dead I don't care." Buggy gave him permission.

"With pleasure." Barbara said before turning around.

"I-Its a woman?" Nami blinked a few times incredulously with a look of disbelief.

"Huh? Who's that bearded woman over there?" Luffy asked.

"URU-URU! Such honesty! This aristocratic attitude is why I live in this world!" Barbara made a silly face and danced happily. "I'm grateful you asked, Young One. I'am-"

"...That ugly thing over there?" Zoro sweatdropped.

"URU-URU-URU!? What a rude boy! Shut up right now if you don't want me to cut your mane and make it look like a bird's nest." The Bearded woman was enraged. All of a sudden, she turned and grabbed her own chin. "Kids these days don't have manners anymore. They don't see their elders like they used to..."

"I like you, Barbarian woman. Too bad you're evil." Luffy got sad at the last word.

"Who's calling who a kid." Zoro grumbled.

"That would be you, and for very good reason! But I don't want to get too excited." The woman then approached. "I'm Bearded Lady, Barbara from the Buggy Pirates. Or otherwise known as the last thing you'll ever see in this wet world!"

...

...

...

"You're not a man then?" Shana asks innocently.

"NO, I'M NOT!" Barbara barked. "Looks like I'm going to have to make one thing clear to you dim-witts. I am a beautiful, innocent, and sensitive woman." Barbara struck a suggestive pose as the background behind her turned pink.

"Uhhh..." Nami didn't know how to react.

"Okay, okay! We already understood, now please stop!" Shana pleaded with a comical face.

Barbara then fixed her gaze on the pack once more.

"What a waste of time. Let's get this over with." Zoro said bluntly.

"I completely agree my boy! But I have to ask, which one of you would be the most in need of a change in fashion." Barbara started pointing a finger in the direction of the head of the Straw Hats' hair until it stopped at the hair of...

"This little girl unable to distinguish between genders." Barbara points at Shana.

"Do you want to fight me?" Shana asked with a frown still not being a fan of what she was called.

"But of course. Your beauties are in need of a checkup. The only thing I ask right now is your name." Barbara bent down.

"Shana." she says reluctantly.

"Shana... It has a nice ring to it. What will it be for today? A more...retro style maybe? Or would you like a little refreshment in your pretty braids. No! In fact, you might want wavier look to match that flaming look of yours." Barbara talks to herself.

"Done with your preaching yet?" Shana asked coldly.

"But of course! Now I think we can start our operation." Barbara turned to Shana. Before anything else happens she strikes a weird pose with her fingers. "PONYTAIL: SPRING!" In the blink of an eye Barbara's hair quickly changes its style into a ponytail.

"..." Shana observed.

"Her...Her hair...changed?" Nami inquired.

"Cool! How did you get that bearded woman?" Luffy asked.

"URU-URU-URU! This information is too confidential. But since you asked so kindly, I'll answer." Barbara then made the beard she had simply go to the growth stage making it more feminine. "I ate the Kami Kami No mi. (Or Wool-Wool Fruit) The hair fruit. Witness its power." Barbara then begin's to lean her head back.

Before Shana could say anything Barbara's hair started to change. Its strands twitched and in the end the ponytail concept was brought about.

"Has her hair changed?" Nami observed.

Shana remained focused.

"SPRING HAIR: WHIP PUSH!" Barbara announced before pulling her head forward again. The impulse causing her hair to go at her direction like a whip.

Shana didn't blur the expression on her face and just took a high jump over the attack that hit the window of a house instead.

Crash*

Shana just fell to the ground as smoke from the hit house cleared.

"Very impressive! Few can predict my first move." Barbara was very cheerful and had a wide smile on her face. "So much Female power! I'm going to have so much fun with this!"

"Hey. Why did you have the notion to tell us about your ability?" Shana asked. "If I know what your occult power is. Then with a little creativity I can pretty much figure out what you're going to do next."

"Hmmm... Understood. Maybe I got a little careless. It's okay. It happens to the best of us." Barbara shrugles. "Fine. Now I'm going to give it a shot and try to hit me. Good luck!"

"Better not go on like this or it will cost you your honor." Shana was running straight towards Barbara. She charges at the pirate and swings horizontally. However, Barbara proved to be very nimble and curved her body to deflect. A smile was left hinted as something began to come out of Barbara's hair but before it fails to the ground she grabs it with both hands. it was actually two and not one.

"Forecast to the minutes of the operation..." It was what seemed to be a huge machete and scissors.

Shana was surprised just before Barbara swings both of her new weapons. the small flame haze jumped over the weapon's and slightly above Barbara's head.

She then does a slow somersault with the sword in order to hit Barbara's head.

"...Maybe this will take a while." Barbara commented. Before Shana reached Barbara. her hair started to shake.

"POWER HAIR: BLACK SHIELD!" In the blink of an eye, Shana hits an afro that was born from Barbara dunada's bald head.

"...!?" Shana's eyes widened in shock.

Barbara takes advantage of this and rotates the hand that was holding the machete planning to cut Shana's head off. Shana seeing this quickly ignited the air below her feet creating a small propulsion that threw her to the other side.

For some reason the woman looked perplexed. "F-F-F-Fire!?"

Shana fell to the floor with a thud. But she quickly got up and ran towards the bearded woman again.

The bearded woman tried to regain her posture and began to rotate her arms as if she were trying to scare away ghosts that only she sees. However, something incredible happened. Shana jumped to hug the wall of a house before kicking herself closer to Barbara.

Wings sprouted from behind her and she went with great momentum. Barbara blocked in time but the cost was to be launched into the air. She didn't get as far as her hair turned into a ponytail and it got stuck on the roof.

"SWING HAIR: PONY FLIP!" Barbara took advantage of this and began swinging around the roof above as if on a vine. She twirled her machete as she approached Shana. She bends down immediately.

"What magnificent speed! You are certainly in good shape! You must eat very well! As the saying goes. 'The early bird catches the bookworm'" Barbara commented as if she was amused.

'Does she realize that this saying doesn't make any sense in the context of what she said before?' Nami thought. She then shook her head suddenly. 'Why am I thinking about this now!?'

"She's very self-aware. Her versatility of this ability could overwhelm us if you make a single mistake." Alastor glowed.

"She was bickering about fire earlier. I should shut her down with this." Shana spoke quietly while still ducking.

Shana then got up and began to face Barbara's deadly swings. She blocked the various blows from both weapons.

This continued until Shana finally found an opening and jumped back.

"HIEN!" Shana launched a wave-shaped fire projectile that passed through Barbara's ponytail hair, burning it and causing her to fall.

"My hair!" Barbara yells before starting to fall in front of Shana.

Shana lands on the ground as Barbara fails on her face.

Shana stood still in advance and when Barbara got up Shana punched the bearded woman in the face and she went back a few meters.

"Hold on, Barbara! I'll help!" Buggy realized that the situation was bad and decided to intervene. He launched one of his hands like a cannon towards Shana.

"Watch out!" Nami winced.

"...!?" Shana's eyes widen in shock.

But before anything could happen a foot in sandals appeared out of thin air and stepped on his hand with great force.

"AHHHHHHH! DAMN IT!" Buggy held the incomplete piece of his hand in pain. Nami just winced in the background.

Shana smiled when she saw the silhouette of whoever had made such a deed.

"Hey, big nose! This is her fight! Don't forget that your opponent here is me!" Luffy yelled back at Buggy.

"GRR!" I think you know who is making this noise.

...

...

...

"Goodness. Everything was going so well but you had to put the brakes on." Barbara stood up. "Since working together with my captain will not be put to good use, I suggest that it is time for me to leave this environment." Barbara then jumped very high and lands on a house. "Our operation will be elsewhere. Follow me if you can!" Barbara teased before heading off in a certain direction.

"HEY, WOMAN, WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU'RE GOING WITHOUT MY PERMISSION!?" Buggy barked.

"What cowardice. That strange woman realized she had no chance and ran away instead of fighting." Zoro said bluntly.

"This makes things easier for us. Go, after the bearded woman, Shana. Meanwhile I sink my fist into the vermilion's nose." Luffy turned around and said to the little flame haze.

"Thanks." Shana replied to him. "But I already had plans to do that." Shana then jumped very high before blinking. "WINGS OF CRIMSON!" Wings of fire appeared around Shana and she flew in the direction where Barbara went.

SHANA'S POV.

Shana had fought several crimson denizens with rather strange powers. But a human 'lady' if she could even call her that whose power came from her own pilus is not something she ever expected to face.

She also didn't expect the 'lady' to be as fast as she was. Even while gliding across the small orange town for 3 minutes, Shana had completely lost track of her. The only real way of knowing where she went was by seeing strands of hair on the roofs of the houses she had 'jumped' into.

It was a pretty jarring scenario. Shana most certainly didn't like the idea of having her target running away. Specifically when it had speed-centered abilities.

'Where the hell is it?!' Shana thought.

Even with her training she always found herself being overwhelmed by those.

However as she was flying in the air, her eyes dart toward a familiar looking shadow on top of one of the roofs.

"Here!"

"This figure could only belong to her." Alastor glowed.

However, as she began to close in. Strange missile-like projectiles headed towards her.

Shana, seeing this, did not think again about dodging the projectiles going in opposite directions.

"That's her." It was confirmed by that point. Flames began to increase as she started to get close to barbara.

At that moment, Barbara msot likely changes her hair style because a whip comes from the roof and its tip begins's to ascend to where Shana is.

Even with evasive moves, the whip ends up catching Shana's feet.

"Hah!"

Barbara lifts her whip very high before slowly pushing it behind her along with Shana. Seeing this. Shana uses her abilities to engulf herself in flames, burning the hair whip before she could collide with anything below her. Shana begins to fail but quickly activates her wings again and flies straight in Barbara's direction. Her sword ready. Barbara blocks the blow with her machete, and the two hold unto each other's weapon's for a while.

"I didn't think you would actually return. I like it. Shall we continue the operation?" Barbara smiled and said.

Shana didn't say anything. Instead. Her wings grew in size. She uses this to gain the upper hand, pushing Barbara off the roof with great force.

Barbara joyfully laughs as she is sent toward a house. But before this could happen. Barbara's hair changes to an afro and when she collides with the house instead of destroying it along with her body. Barbara bounces back with great momentum back where Shana is standing.

"HAIR SWING: MOHICAN CUT!" Barbara's hair changes to a mohawk and she nods her head down swiftly and her head hits Shana like an axe. Well it was supposed to. But she jumped back causing her to hit the air instead.

"URU-URU-URU!" Barbara faces Shana again. "That fire is quite a handful right now. If I don't put it out I may create a mouse path in my client's head." Barbara said to herself. Her hair changed to two braids. "HAIR TENTACLE: BRAID INFESTATION!" Barbara's two braids stretch out and reach Shana like tentacles as they multiply.

"Tch." Shana raised the nietono on Shana and cut off two of the first tentacles to get close to her. She then ran to where Barbara was before stopping for a moment to lean her body slightly to the left to avoid three tentacles that came from above. She started running again before noticing 4 tentacles trying to make her trip. She jumped without thinking before seeing 2 tentacles in the air.

"GUREN NO OODACHI!" Shana somersault's while swinging her sword as they are engulfed in flames causing all the hair to burn down when she lands on the ground.

After standing up. Shana activates hrr wings and runs at very high speed toward Barbara. who won just from the view alone. However, unknown to Shana, a tentacle had slipped behind her. The tentacle lightly hits Shana's feet causing her to trip.

"ACK-!"

"Shana!" Alastor glowed.

"URU-URU-URU!" Barbara mused. The tentacle then swiftly grabs Shana's feet and rises up as she was hung upside down.

Barbara approaches,

"Well then little kitty. You seem a little upset today. You know I really didn't expect you to be this troublesome. My biggest fear is fire, and your techniques were quite effective." Barbara applauded. "However, I don't want to keep my captain waiting. He's quite grumpy, you know? I better finish this operation as quickly as possible. I bet everyone is dying to see his new cut." Barbara took out her two guns.

"Shut up." Shana muttered.

"Huh?"

"Your voice annoys me. Just shut up!" Shana snapped as flames begin to build up around her body.

Barbara's eyes widened in fear.

"The fire!? I most proceeded this very instant!" Barbara rapidly swings both her weapons. But before she could. Shana's leg creates a small fire wave that sets her free.

Shana fails to the ground. But before that...

"I can't wait to silence you!" Shana swings the nietono on shana at Barbara's body.

but the bearded woman barely dodged it so the strike only hits her arm, leaving a big flame scar.

Thud*

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Barbara yells at the top of her lungs as she clings unto her arm. "HOT! HOT! HOT! HOT! HOT! HOT! HOT! HOT! HOT! HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOT!"

Barbara begins to roll on the floor in an attempt to put out the fire.

Meanwhile, Shana spoke slowly and only encouraged Barbara before drawing her sword again.

She ran again. With the intention of placing the nietono no shana against Barbara's chest, but before she can, her hair grows back, transforming into that of her wrists.

"?!" Shana's widen as one of the arms punches her stomach sending her to the other side of the roof.

"URU-URU-URU!" Barbara stands up. "Sometimes I even forget how useful this skill is. Your fire caught me off guard. If you weren't as skilled as I'am you would have cut my arm off." Barbara gestured to her arm who knows has a scar and a burn. Meanwhile Shana stood up. "I may be afraid of fire, but I will never let this slow me down. This operation is very important to me. My plan was to end this without a scratch, but due to its power it looks like I'm going to make a cut on your corpse with one of my unusable arms."

"Keep dreaming." Shana told her before activating wings of crimson and flying straight at her.

"So much emotion! I love your courage! HAIR TENTACLE: BRAID INFESTATION!" Barbara does something different, she uses the tentacle attack but this time with her beard, making the blow more powerful.

Shana glided in front of the tentacles. First she makes a jump. Somersault's in the air to dodge a large tentacle, and then slashes at that tentacle before landing on another tentacle and starting to run into it. Two more tentacles come at Shana. The flame haze swung the nieton no shana as a means of defense before jumping up and running towards its tip. With Shana's enormous stamina, she begins to run on the tentacle's back as it takes to the clouds. She then jumps up and sticks the nietono no shana in the tentacle to hang on to it.

"Why are you running away? I'm here!" Barbara hissed as she sent out more tentacles to where Shana is.

From above, Shana hears the tentacles coming and smiles at this. 'Right in the bull's-eye!'

Shana jumps out of the tentacle when the others were about to attack her if they collided.

"This is it!" "WINGS OF CRIMSON!" Shana descends downwards like a missile before falling onto the lower parts of the tentacles.

The flame around Shana begins to burn the backs of the tentacles' bodies.

"URU!?" Barbara's eyes widen in shock.

Shana with her wings then starts flying towards Barbara while her tentacles burn. The bearded woman was alerted by this.

"How fast!" Barbara said. She didn't have time to change her hair style for the first time in her life, and had to resort to blocking it with both hair cuffs.

"HAAH!" Shana went to Barbara and the nietono no Shana collided with the hair hands.

Stab*

"Ghroa!?" Barbara suddenly felt immense pain as if something had gone through her. The hair fists slowly moved on thanks to the fire and it is revealed that the tip of the nietono no shana made it through Barbara's abdomen.

"Uuurh..." Barbara groans.

"What's the matter? Aren't you gonna laugh now?" Shana taunted before taking the nietono no shana out of Barbara. A small hole was seen. Barbara stood up. Like a zombie. Shana begins to walk away.

"E...Evej...Eve..." Barbara tried to speak.

"huh?" Shana turned.

"Even...my defeat at the hands of a client is. that's...so feminine!" Barbara said before slowly lean her body.

And before Shana could blink Barbara fails flat on her face, seemingly unconscious.

...

...

...

...

...

...

Shana just unwrapped the nietono on shana. She then stopped as she heard a noise continually getting louder.

"...AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Shana's widen when the noise started to get too loud. It was a man's scream. When Shana looked up. She saw a small target in the sky being sent to the sky's at high velocity. Until a *blink* was heard and the target was no longer seen.

"This voice peeked my memory... It appears to belong to..." Alastor glowed.

Shana just smiled. "Looks like it's done."

Shana had finished her fight and was now heading back to where the Straw Hats were. She heard a scream.

"SHANA!" There was no mistaking. It was Luffy's voice. Shana then looked down and saw three small dots on the ground.

"So I trust that Buggy has been dealt with?" Shana asked.

"That's it! You should have seen that, Nami stole the parts of the big nose and tied it to a rope and it became very small!" Luffy gestured. "Then, all I did was take him somewhere else!"

"Mr. Mayor." They heard.

"Huh?" Said shana seeing a dozen people, surrounding Boodle.

"Who is it?" Luffy asked.

"They don't look to be more Buggy pirates. Maybe they are civilians who finally decided to step out of their comfort zone." Shana guested.

"Hey, you." Suddenly called them one of the villagers, seeing them. "Who are you? Why is the mayor in this state? And where's the Buggy?"

"Uh, we're just..." Began Nami.

"We are pirates." Luffy said. This caused both Nami and Shana to comically fail to lean their body's.

"Shut up, you moron!" Nami barked.

"Pirates?" Repeated the civilians.

"And I was the one who knocked out the may- WHOA!?" Added Luffy. However, he was interrupted when someone made him trip on the ground. It was Shana.

"Imbecile, are you a fan of danger or what?!" Shana yelled.

"Great. Now we have more problems to deal with." Zoro commented.

the villagers direct their weapons at them.

"All on them! We will avenge our mayor."

"Yeah!"

"Run." Cried Nami, grabbing her bag, before giving it to Zoro. "Hold that, you."

"Huh? Why…?"

"Do it, that's all." Nami said bitterly.

"I know this isn't the time to ask, but what's that?" Shana asked.

"Oh, that? While Luffy was fighting I managed to steal some of Buggy's treasure." Nami explained.

"Okay. Got it!"

"All of this is your fault, Luffy." Nami Cried. "Couldn't you have kept quiet, damn it!"

"Me, I am reassured now. " Luffy said.

"Huh?"

"Yeah! If they got so angry because I hit their mayor, it was because he had a good reason to fight against Buggy! This is a good city."

"This boy is full of surprises. So much even i can't predict." Alastor glowed.

Turning suddenly, he stepped in time over a little white figure, covered with bandages. Recognizing it, Luffy stopped before smiling.

"You're fine, so much the better! Until next time, dog."

"Woof!"Chouchou Barked, growling at the civilians in order to stop their progress.

"Chouchou? What are you doing?"

"Get out of the way, Chouchou!"

"You're barking against the wrong people you know!"

DOCKS.

"Finally, we got there." Rejoices Nami, running towards her boat.

"Wow, your boat is so cool." Luffy said, finally putting the barrel of apples on the ground.

"Is that so? I just stole it from three idiots, there are two days."

"These? Are we going to sail the ocean on these two boards? It's very open. If someone invades us while we sleep they will easily sink us." Shana states her opinion before jumping to one of the boats. "...I know nothing about boats and stuff. But I suppose this is passable. If this world really is just flooded in water then its stupid to deduct that we can get a new one soon."

"Indeed. If we plan on going to the grand line, a new ship, and new companions are a must!" Nami agreed.

A few minutes later, the boats connected to a rope where now sailing and leaving the island.

"Young people!" They bowed then.

While the boat was sailing along the island, a person was running on a small path, while beckoning to the occupants of the two boats.

Luffy recognized him. It was the mayor. But he had no armor on him.

...

...

...

...

"This fight had no involvement with you. I was about to die... I was about to sacrifice my life for a foolish cause..." The mayor lifts his face up with a smile. "Thank you! Thank you for everything!"

Luffy simply smiled upon hearing. "Don't mention it!"

The mayor then looked around him to find a large bag next to him.

"Umm? That bag wasn't here when we arrived. Wait, now that I realize. Where's mine..." Nami noticed.

"Ah! I left it to the old man!" Luffy said simply.

"WHAAAAAAT!? YOU DID WHAT!?"

"They'll need the money to repair the damage to the village- AHHHHH!" Luffy was taken back by Nami shoving his head into the water.

"I DON'T CARE! DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT YOU DID!? THERE WAS MORE THAN 50 MILLION BERRI IN THAT BAG!"

"AHHH-! I'M SORRY! *EHUWHH* AHHHHH!"

Zoro and Shana are seen laughing at everything on the other boat.

'It seems to me that I'll be in a comforting zone in this world faster than I originally anticipated.' Shana thought.

TO BE CONTINUED.

Chapter Text

?

[Persona 3 OST: Mistic]

In the tranquil twilight of a world beyond comprehension, where the line between reality and myth blurs, Stuck in a door. Chained. Punctured. a statue. No. A lone figure with short hair stood at the precipice of eternity.

Minato Arisato, once having to coexist with the harbinger of death without ever realizing and savior of humanity, now bore the weight of an eternal duty.

The previous wielder of the Wild Card, faced the biggest choice of his whole life: to embrace oblivion or become the vessel that binds Nyx's darkness. With unwavering resolve, he chose the latter, offering his life to safeguard his friends and humanity from the encroaching shadows.

Minato stood alone. Motionlessly amidst the swirling mists of the unknown. Memories of his past life flickered like distant stars, illuminating the path he had traversed.

"There's nothing we can do!?"

"Don't give up! We have to believe in him!"

"Give him Strenght! Take my life if you must!"

"Yeah! I'm willing to risk mine too!"

"He's going to face it all by himself!"

"No, he's not alone! I won't let him die!"

"*Bark* *Bark*"

"I won't allow this world to destroyed!"

"Alright, Let's do this..."

He hears all the voices coming from his friends when he faced the core of nyx itself by himself. All of them gave him the strenght required to seal away the entity. Yet, as the echoes of his sacrifice reverberated through the void, a new sensation stirred within Minato's consciousness.

The silence hung heavy in the air, broken only by the faint whisper of ethereal winds. Then, as if summoned by the very essence of the void, a figure emerged from the shadows—a silhouette cloaked in darkness, its form shrouded in mystery.

"You tread upon the threshold of worlds, traveler," the voice intoned, its timbre resonating with a haunting melody. "Know that my presence here is no mere coincidence, but a convergence of destinies intertwined. You must move."

Minato was incapable of responding back due to his current situation.

"A world is in needs of your assistence again, Messiah. One not known by you."

Despite the figure's enticing offer and cryptic promises, doubt gnawed at the edges of Minato's consciousness. The weight of his duty, the solemn oath he had sworn to safeguard humanity, anchored him to the path he had chosen—the path of self-sacrifice and eternal vigilance.

"Go forth, traveler," the figure intoned, its voice a whisper on the winds of eternity. "Seek out the threads that bind your fate to this realm, and embrace the challenges that lie ahead. For in your journey, the tapestry of existence shall be forever altered."

the figure raised a hand, its silhouette shimmering with an ephemeral glow. In an instant, the darkness seemed to part, revealing a glimpse of a distant realm beyond.

As the figure's cryptic words hung in the air, Minato's gaze narrowed, his resolve hardening against the siren call of temptation. Yet, before he could voice his refusal, a surge of energy enveloped him, suffusing his very being with a radiant light.

In that blinding brilliance, Minato felt a sensation unlike any he had experienced before. a sense of weightlessness, of existence transcending the bounds of reality itself. His consciousness wavered, flickering like a candle in the wind, before settling into a new vessel—a vessel forged from the essence of his own soul.

As the light began to fade, Minato found himself standing upon solid ground once more, his form unchanged yet somehow renewed. He glanced down at his hands, marveling at the familiar sensation of flesh and bone, yet tinged with an otherworldly clarity.

"What the..." Was the first thing to come out of his mouth. Minato quickly felt something else he hadn't felt for months. He could speak again.

Before him, the enigmatic figure regarded him with an inscrutable gaze, its features obscured by the lingering radiance of the transformative light. the figure vanished into the shadows, leaving Minato standing alone amidst the cosmic abyss.

"Farewell..."

As Minato's vision darkened, a sense of weightlessness engulfed him, the fabric of reality unraveling around him like threads in the wind. With each passing moment, the boundaries of his existence blurred, melding into the inky void of the unknown.

[OST ENDS HERE]

?

[Approximately 10 minutes after the Chakravartin Furnace of Five Hells's detonation]

Seryu Ubiquitous's consciousness flickered into existence amidst the depths of a boundless void—a realm cloaked in darkness. Confusion gnawed at the edges of her consciousness as she struggled to make sense of her surroundings.

"Where are am i?"

As her senses slowly returned to her, Seryu realized with a start that her injuries. the wounds inflicted upon her by Mine and the self-destruction had vanished without a trace.

She felt healthier than ever.

But before she could voice her inquiries, a familiar presence stirred at her side. a presence that filled her with a sense of comfort and solace.

With a gasp of realization, Seryu's eyes widened as she beheld the form of her faithful companion, Koro. The loyal canine, whose unwavering loyalty had guided her through countless trials, stood by her side, his gaze filled with an unspoken understanding.

This meant one thing. His core had been restored somehow.

A surge of happiness welled within Seryu's heart as she reached out to caress Koro's fur, her touch a testament to the bond that bound them together.

"Koro!" Seryu murmured before picking up the 'dog' and put it around her arms, her voice soft yet filled with emotion. "You're here...! you're safe!"

The 'Dog' gestured its little arms around happily.

"I imagine you're quite lost at this moment." An ominous voice echoed.

"Huh?"

Suddenly, a mysterious voice echoes through the void. As the sound reverberates through the darkness, a strange bright figure emerges from the depths a being of radiant light.

"Welcome, travelers," the voice intones, its words echoing like a chorus of celestial whispers.

"Who are you?" She asked. She then drops the biological teigu to the ground.

"For certain reasons. I cannot tell you. But you may call me, Avic."

Koro signs of skepticism. His instincts on edge towards the figure.

"I can assure you that I'm not your enemy. If you're wondering why you're both alive. I may be the answear you're looking for."

"What do you mean?" Seryu asks.

"If you're wondering how i did it. I cannot tell you. However, with my power i have granted you second life. a chance to fulfill your destiny and embrace the possibilities that lie ahead."

Though the source of this second chance remains shrouded in mystery, she cannot deny the gratitude that swells within her heart.

"Thank you," Seryu murmurs, her voice tinged with sincerity. "We are grateful for this opportunity, whatever its origins may be. Justice will not squander it."

"Sadly, There is a catch. I'm not incapable of sending you back to the world you came from. You have been killed in combat, defying that established law could cause catastrophic results." The figure told sadly.

Seryu's heart sinks at the figure's somber revelation, the weight of its words casting a shadow over the newfound hope that had ignited within her. Though grateful for the second chance at life, the realization that they may never return to the world they once knew fills her with a profound sense of loss.

"However... There is something you can still do by taking advantage of your second life." The figure told.

Seryu's attention is captured once more by the figure's words, her gaze fixed upon its radiant form with a mixture of curiosity and intrigue. Though the prospect of never returning to their former world weighs heavily upon her heart, the figure's cryptic declaration fills her with a renewed sense of purpose.

"What is it?" Seryu asks, her voice tinged with anticipation.

"In a new world..."

"New...World?" Seryu said slowly as if having difficulties to understand the term.

"There is a world. A world swallowed by both oceans and corruption." the figure spoke. "In this world, slavery is a strong term. The worst of all is the World Government. Many despicable men and women work under their eyes. They censor people's information or distort it to become something completely different. Many people have and are suffering under their hands."

Seryu listens intently to the figure's description of the world plagued by oceans and corruption, her heart heavy with the weight of its words. Her face expressing disgust. Though she had 'witnessed' injustice in her own world in the form of Night raid scum, with two very important people to her being killed by this. the extent of suffering described by the figure fills her with a sense of righteous indignation.

Deep down, Seryu had wondered why this figure saved her and Koro's life. Now. In her mind it was all clear to her. This person was an ally of justice.

"That's outrageous! We cannot stand idly by while such atrocities continue unchecked," Seryu declares, her voice tinged with determination.

" *Sign* I think it should be the time. While it was not my intention at first. I believe its time for me to tell you who I am."

The figure then tells Seryu his story. He and his family were civilians in that world, who suffered greatly at the hands of the world government. He says he had sacrificed himself for them and was executed. However, after eating a strange fruit he ends up gaining the power to reincarnate himself and other's to different worlds. As the figure recounts his tragic tale, Seryu listens with a mixture of empathy and sympathy, her heart going out to him and his family for the suffering they endured at the hands of the oppressive World Government. The story of his sacrifice and subsequent reincarnation fills her with a profound sense of awe and admiration, as well as a deep understanding of the pain he must have endured.

"I'm sorry for what you and your family had to go through," Seryu says softly, her voice filled with genuine compassion. "But your resilience and determination are truly inspiring. You have faced unimaginable hardships and yet you continue to fight for what is right. We are honored to stand by your side in this noble cause."

"Don't pity me. I have moved on from this for 10 years now. My power gives me the ability to see through another world. I can reincarnate dead beings from other worlds, however I cannot bring them back to their own world. They reincarnate somewhere else." The figure explains. "So as I begin searching through worlds anonymously. I heard someone yell the name justice. When I found out who it was i immediately used my power on you without ever looking much into your past."

"Anyway. this is the very reason I have brought you here. Despite my actions I believe that my family still suffers in their hands. While i was searching for help by myself. I found out about a strange young man. When I saw him, I had my suspicions. However, as i watched him futher it became clear to me that i was right when he saved that town from a corrupt marine." The figure spoke. "I know that we just met. But I ask that you please. Find this boy and help him save this world. Not just for my family. But for the rest who have suffered because of the World Government's actions."

Seryu listens intently to the figure's explanation, her admiration for his selflessness growing with each word. Though he may have moved on from his past, his dedication to helping others speaks volumes about the strength of his character and the depth of his compassion.

"We will do everything in our power to help this young man and the people of this world," Seryu declares, her voice filled with determination. "No one should have to suffer at the hands of tyranny and injustice. We will stand with them, fight for them, and do whatever it takes to bring Justice to these scum! Right, Koro?"

Beside her, Koro emits a low growl of agreement, his loyalty unwavering in the face of their shared mission. It seems he had dropped his early deductive stance towards the figure.

"Thank you so much." The figure spoke as if it was about to cry.

Suddenly, Seryu is hit with intense bright light in her eyes.

"Urgh...!"

"This is as far as my power is capable of going. You'll be arriving at this new world in any minute now."

"Wait," she calls out, her voice echoing through the fading light. "Who is this young man you speak of? What is his name?"

The figure turns to her, a flicker of sadness in its luminous eyes. "His name is Monkey D. Luffy," it replies, its voice tinged with reverence. "He is a man with a heart as boundless as the sea, and a spirit that knows no bounds. While he may be a pirate. Do not judge him harshly for it, as being a pirate in that world is the only available method of living free. He wishes to become King of the pirates. Not for wealth. Or power. But to be the most free man in the sea. And he will influence others to do the same. He is the one who will lead the fight against the tyranny of the World Government, and it is he who holds the key to unlocking a brighter future for this world."

That was the last thing, Seryu and Koro heard before their vision had been obscured by the light.

Chapter Text

.

"So hungry..."

Luffy's grumpy demeanor is evident as he stares out at the vast expanse of the sea. His stomach grumbles audibly.

lack of fishing gear and his inability to catch fish with his bare hands due to the ocean only serves to exacerbate his mood.

Meanwhile, the rest of the crew Zoro, Nami, and Shana continue to lounge about the deck, seemingly unfazed by Luffy's grumbling.

"For crying out loud, Luffy, we heard you the first twenty times!" Nami rolled eyes.

As Nami's gaze shifts from Luffy to Shana, she notices the quiet contemplation in the crimson-haired girl's eyes as she gazes out at the expansive ocean.

"Its been quite a bit since i've seen the sea. So...This whole world is flooded with water..." The gentle hum that escapes her lips carries with it a sense of wonder and curiosity, prompting Nami to pause and consider her question.

"It's hard to say for sure," Nami replies.

"I see..."

...

...

...

...

Suddenly, With a deep breath, she turns to face the rest of the group, her expression earnest yet determined.

"Shana. Do you think its time?" Alastor glows

"Yes." She swiftly replies.

"There's something I owe you... An explanation... I think it's time I told you all a little bit about myself," Shana begins, her voice steady as she meets the curious gazes of her companions. "Since I arrived here I have been realizing my contradictory view of the world. it hugely differentiates from yours."

She crosses her legs, as if predicting a long conversation.

?.

In an unknown part of the ocean, a canoe silently sails by with two figures above. The smaller figure makes sad crying noises while looking at the second figure, which was larger and appeared to be a woman who was experiencing dehydration. She was lying on the floor, and barely looked alive.

"I come from an island far away," she continues, weaving her tale with a practiced ease. "It was a huge island. So big that you would have to explore the whole place just to find the ocean. My...parents were very strict with me and forbade me from going near the ocean. They were born on that island too, and never left, which is why I don't know anything about the world."

"I'm not surprised." Nami said. "It is very rare for the inhabitants of an island to leave their lair's, even for the simplest reasons. There are very dangerous creatures in the sea. Not to mention the pirates."

"It was a peaceful place, quiet and serene, until one day a powerful individual arrived. This person had incredible strength and abilities, unlike anything I'd ever seen. he wreaked havoc on my home, And I faced him while I was trying to protect someone. In the end, I ended up losing. and in the chaos, I was caught in a massive blast that sent me flying across the sea. When I woke up I found myself on another island. The same one where you were. The rest you already know."

...

"The moment, I saw that you were reliable pirates, I decided to become your companion at that moment. I plan to stay with this pack until I get to my island. Nothing is more important to me than meeting Yuji again."

"Ahh, so that's it?" Luffy said plainly. He then smiled all of a sudden. "Well, we're glad you ended up with us, Shana," Luffy says with his trademark enthusiasm. "Don't worry about that. We will be able to find your island and your friend! But until then we're going to have a lot of adventures together!"

"...Thanks." Shana said calmly.

"Did you adapt your story to fit their world?" Alastor glowed.

"I don't think I can say everything. I need to know more about Luffy and his crew before that." She responds in a low voice so the others couldn't hear her. "It will only be a matter of time before they find out its a lie. This story I told is so far-fetched that anyone could put the pieces together."

"Okay. But that doesn't explain one thing." Zoro started, which is when Shana turned around. "Your fire abilities. You don't seem to know anything about devil fruits. So it can't be that."

Shana stared at the swordsman. "...I've trained my whole life. That's all you need to know. "

From the expression on Zoro's face, he didn't seem to be satisfied with that answer. But decided to drop the subject for now.

"Anyway. I wanted to let you know that we're arriving at the next island." Nami said looking at the weather.

"Shouldn't we be going to the Grand line?" Shana asked.

"Are you nuts!? No way! We don't have the means to go on the grand line right now. There are only four of us. We don't have a real ship. Not to mention the lack of supplies." Nami told.

"If you say so." Shana shruggled off.

"Right. We need a lot of booze." Zoro suggested.

"An a Musician! We need a musician on the crew." Luffy said while leaning towards the boat.

"Musician!?" Zoro said before starting to laugh.

"Imbecile, why do we need a musician on a pirate crew!?" Shana questioned.

"Aw, come on. Every pirate ship has a musician to entertain the gang!" Luffy defended.

"Why is he such an idiot?" Nami asked herself. "Whatever. our next stop is called Syrup Village. They say there's a very famous mansion here in the East Blue. If we're lucky we can borrow a real ship from them." Nami said thoughtfully.

"Yippe! Finally a place to fill my belly!" Luffy said happily. "I hope they are good people and share the meat with us."

"And don't forget about the booze!" Zoro suggested with a grin.

"WHAT THE HELL IS YOU GUYS'S PROBLEM!? ARE YOU EVEN LISTENING!?" Nami yelled all of a sudden.

Shana simply chuckled at this before looking back for a sec before returning to her original position. However, he instinctively turns back when her eyes freeze at the sea.

"Hey! There's a wooden canoe there on the sea, and there are two figures there!" Shana warned the confused strawhats. "One of them seems to be unconscious!"

"Huh?" They all headed to the side of the deck to look for what Shana saw.

"That's right. There's an unconscious woman on that raft." Observed Zoro.

Shana then began to position herself on top of the tip of the boat. "I'll be back soon. CRIMSON WINGS!" Shana jumped with all her strength and wings sprouted from her back, before she flew towards the raft.

Birds chirped softly, the sun painted warm rays across rooftops, and all seemed calm...

Until a panicked voice shattered the stillness.

"The pirates are coming!"

A man with a comically long nose sprinted through the village streets, flailing his arms like mad as he cried out to every house and alley. "The pirates are coming! I saw them with my own eyes!"

Villagers peeked out from behind windows and doors, alarm flashing in their eyes.

Usopp—the village's infamous loudmouth—kept screaming, panting between shouts as he bolted down the road like his life depended on it. But then, just as suddenly as he started, he skidded to a halt, turned on his heel, cupped his hands around his mouth, and shouted:

"...It's a lie!!"

The silence that followed only lasted a second.

Doors burst open. Brooms, buckets, and frying pans were brandished like weapons.

"Usopp!!"

"That’s the third time this week!"

"Stop scaring us, you idiot!!"

With gleeful laughter, Usopp waited for the mob to close in—just enough to make it exciting. Then, with a smirk, he turned and ran again.

"This is too easy!" he chuckled to himself, darting between corners and fences, slipping away like a shadow.

Eventually, the angry crowd lost sight of him. They huffed and grumbled, deciding to call it quits for now. One by one, they dispersed, muttering about "that damn boy" and returning to their homes.

Unbeknownst to them, Usopp was lounging comfortably up in the branches of a nearby tree, tucked behind a thick veil of leaves.

"Heh... works every time," he whispered with a sly grin, hands behind his head as he stared at the sky. "Captain Usopp strikes again."

Usopp stretched with a loud yawn as he hopped down from the tree, landing with a soft thud on the grass below. He dusted himself off, looking rather proud of himself.

But before he could fully enjoy his moment of peace—

"CAPTAIN USOPP!!"

Three familiar voices rang out in unison.

Usopp turned just in time to see three kids sprinting toward him, kicking up dust as they ran. There was Pepper, the green-haired one with an intense expression that didn’t quite match his small stature. Next was Onion, whose blonde, onion-like hair stuck up dramatically in all directions. And last came Carrot, easily recognizable by his orange-and-purple beanie hat.

These were Usopp’s so-called loyal crew—though none of them had ever stepped foot on a real ship.

"You're not gonna believe this!" Pepper shouted, breathless.

"Yeah! We saw a boat!" Onion added.

"It’s heading for the island right now!" Carrot finished.

Usopp blinked. "A boat?"

"A pirate boat!" they said together.

That wiped the smirk clean off his face.

"Pirates... real pirates?" he asked, sweat already forming on his brow.

The kids nodded eagerly.

"We couldn’t see who they were, but it was definitely a pirate ship! We saw buggy's flag!" said Pepper.

Usopp started to fidget. "B-Buggy?!.....W-Well, this is quite serious..." he muttered. "Alright, you three—listen up! I need you to, uh... stay here on the coast! Watch everything closely!"

"Wait, what about you, Captain Usopp?" Onion asked.

"Yeah! You said if pirates ever came to the island, you'd beat them all up in a flash!" Carrot reminded him.

Usopp cleared his throat and tried to look solemn.

"Ah, yes, well, about that..." He put a hand to his forehead dramatically. "As fate would have it, I've just been stricken with a terrible, incurable illness. Yes! The legendary—uh—Can't-Go-To-The-Coast Disease!"

"LIAR!!!"

The boys stared at him, deadpan.

"That’s not even a real disease," Pepper said flatly.

Usopp froze. He scratched the back of his head with an awkward laugh.

"Eheh... sharp as ever, boys..."

The calm of the ocean was briefly interrupted by a splash as Shana pulled two figures onto the deck of the boat.

One was a large white dog strangely upright, walking on two legs with a belt and small pouch strapped across its back. The other was a young woman in gleaming but battered armor, her orange hair tied in a slightly messy ponytail. Her sword remained sheathed at her hip, but she looked like she hadn't lifted it in days. Her eyes were shut, and her lips were dry and cracked.

"She's not waking up," Shana said, kneeling beside the woman with a frown.

Luffy peered over her shoulder, tilting his head. "Whoa, a dog that walks! That's awesome!"

Zoro raised an eyebrow. "And she's wearing armor. Looks like some kind of knight."

The dog, Koro, sat silently beside his master. His round face was usually cheerful, but now it drooped in sadness. His ears were low, and his big eyes shimmered with concern.

"Poor thing..." Nami murmured as she examined the woman, brushing some hair from her face. "She's burning up. I think I know what this is."

She stood up, arms crossed as she explained. "It's scurvy,a disease that happens when you don't get enough vitamin C. Sailors used to get it all the time. If you go too long without fruit, your body starts breaking down. Weakness, gum disease, dehydration... it's not pretty."

"So she's sick from not eating oranges?" Luffy asked, confused.

"Basically, yes," Nami replied.

Zoro grunted. "Do we have any fruit?"

Nami shook her head. "Nothing that could help. even if we had some, she can't swallow anything right now."

Koro let out a soft whimper, gently nudging Seryu's side with his nose.

Shana's brows furrowed. 'What...This girl… she's not from this world either,' she said quietly, mostly to herself. She could feel something in Seryu's aura was like hers.

The small boats gently bumped against the sandy shore as Luffy's crew disembarked.

"Finally," Zoro muttered, cracking his neck. "Land to stretch my legs a bit."

Shana carried Seryu's unconscious body carefully in her arms while Koro stayed close by her side, his tail wagging slowly, cautiously. Nami scanned the terrain, eyes sharp and focused on finding any sign of civilization—or better yet, fruit.

But before anyone could take another step, a loud voice echoed from above.

"HALT, BUGGY PIRATES!"

"Huh?"

All eyes turned toward the top of a nearby hill, where a tall figure stood dramatically, hands on his hips, his long nose pointing proudly toward the sky.

"I am Captain Usopp!" he announced boldly, his voice echoing through the air. "Protector of this island! If you wish to pass, you'll have to do it over my dead body—and that of my 8000 men!"

Behind him, several shadowy silhouettes stood still, unmoving. From a distance, they looked like an ominous army of loyal warriors.

Luffy tilted his head. "...Eight thousand?"

"HUH?!" he blurted next, eyes bulging. "THAT many?!"

Zoro narrowed his eyes, unimpressed. "Those look like sticks."

Shana took one sharp glance, her crimson eyes glowing slightly. "They're paper."

Nami sighed. "Yeah, definitely paper."

Usopp flinched. Sweat poured down his forehead as his confident stance started to shake. "U-Uh... w-what? No! These are my elite soldiers! H-Hardened pirates and bounty hunters! T-They'll crush you if you try anything!"

Shana folded her arms. "Are they going to crush us with… ink?"

"AHHHH! They found out!"

From behind the paper silhouettes, three small figures burst out in a panic—Pepper, Onion, and Carrot, all shouting in unison as they ran in circles, their arms flailing.

The breeze picked up, sending the paper silhouettes fluttering away in every direction like dry leaves.

Usopp collapsed to his knees in exaggerated defeat. "Curses! Foiled."

Luffy stared blankly for a moment… then grinned. "Hey! That guy's pretty funny!"

"HISSATSU…!"

Usopp gritted his teeth, pulling out his slingshot with a dramatic flair, aiming straight at the crew below.

"I don't care who you are," he shouted. "If you set foot on this island, you'll face the full might of—"

Click.

Luffy had stopped laughing. His face was now obscured beneath the shadow of his straw hat.

"Pointing a gun at a pirate..." he said quietly, his voice low and heavy. "You'll have to pay with your life."

A single bead of sweat rolled down Usopp's cheek.

His arms trembled. The rubber band in his slingshot stretched... then loosened.

"...Ehhhhh, m-maybe this is too much for now..." he muttered, slowly tucking the slingshot away with an awkward laugh. "H-Haha! Just testing you! You passed!"

There was a long pause.

"Wahahaha!" Luffy suddenly burst into a wide grin. "I stole that line. It was something Shanks said once!"

"Wha—Shanks?!" Usopp's jaw dropped. "You mean the Red-Haired Pirate Shanks?!"

Everyone was gathered in a circle. Luffy and Usopp sat side by side on the floor, chomping down on plates of food.

"Man, you actually knew Shanks?" Usopp said with wide eyes between bites.

"Yup!" Luffy said through a mouthful. "He used to hang out in my hometown. He saved me once. He even lost his arm for me."

Usopp looked stunned.

"No way… Shanks, the pirate who sails the Grand Line with monsters like Benn Beckman and Lucky Roux…"

Meanwhile, in the next room, Shana knelt beside a small bed where Seryu lay resting. She gently helped her sit up with Koro's help and offered her slices of orange and papaya in a small bowl.

"Just take it slow," Shana said quietly. "You're lucky we got here when we did."

Shana paused for a moment. 'She reeks of carrion.'

Koro let out a soft bark, his tail wagging as he licked Seryu's cheek comfortingly.

"So, you're Yasopp's kid, right?"

Usopp's eyes sparkled with pride. "Yes, I am!"

"You know," Luffy said casually, pointing at him with a grin, "with that big nose, there's no mistaking it!"

Usopp froze for a beat... then puffed out his chest proudly. "Heh! I'll take that as a compliment!"

"He kept telling me about you all the time!"

He folded his arms dramatically. "My father sails with Shanks! He's one of the best sharpshooters in the world! When he left, he told me he was going to become a great pirate and he did! Someday I'm gonna join him on the high seas!"

Nami, who had been quietly observing, blinked at that. Admiring a pirate... because he's a pirate? Her hands tightened slightly around her teacup. But she said nothing, choosing instead to glance out the window.

Her eyes narrowed on something in the distance.

"Hey... what about that mansion up there?" she asked, pointing at the large estate visible through the open curtains. "Looks like someone important lives there. Think they could have give us a ship?"

Usopp jolted upright, clearly caught off guard.

"Th-That place?" he stammered, waving his hands dismissively. "N-No, no, no! Nothing important there at all! Just a boring old house! Empty! Dusty! Haunted, probably! Definitely not worth checking out!"

Usopp coughed, standing up abruptly. "W-Would you look at the time! I have to go do... something! Something very urgent! Very heroic! Don't worry about the money, I'm friends with the restaurant owner. You all make yourselves at home!"

Usopp then left. But Nami seemed confused. 'Why did he look so nervous?'

Pepper, Onion, and Carrot crouched low in the tall grass, binoculars fashioned out of bamboo and bottle glass clutched in their hands.

"There they are," Pepper whispered. "The pirates!"

"They must've kidnapped Captain Usopp!" Carrot hissed.

Onion nodded gravely. "That explains everything. They got to him before he could destroy them with his 8000 men!"

"Look!" Pepper pointed. "They've split up! The red-haired girl went to the other room!"

"Good," Carrot said. "That's when we strike."

The three of them nodded in unison, pulling out their handmade weapons—wooden swords, slingshots, and a sock full of marbles.

"For Captain Usopp!" they cried, fists raised to the sky.

BAM!

The front door burst open with explosive energy.

"We've come to rescue you, Captain Usopp!" shouted the three kids in unison—Pepper, Onion, and Carrot—all dramatically posing with their makeshift weapons raised.

But they froze mid-pose.

The room was calm. No battle. No chaos. Just a few pirates lounging around.

More importantly... no Usopp.

Their eyes darted wildly around the room.

"Where is he?" Onion gasped.

"That plate!" Carrot pointed to the floor, where Luffy's empty dish lay licked clean, still spinning slightly from being set down.

Pepper's eyes widened in horror. "Did they... EAT HIM?!"

Zoro, leaning against the wall, slowly opened one eye and gave them a menacing look. "Yeah," he said in a low voice, dark and serious. "We ate your captain. He was pretty chewy."

The kids stood frozen in pure terror, their wooden weapons clattering to the floor.

"AAAAAAHHHHHHHH!" they screamed and Turned to Nami. " A WITCH!"

"WHO ARE YOU CALLING A WITCH!?" Nami barked comically.

Shana sat at the edge of the small bed, wiping Seryu's forehead with a damp cloth. The armored girl was sleeping peacefully now, her face no longer as pale as before, lips moist with the juices Shana had fed her.

Koro lay curled by her side, quietly snoring.

But Shana didn't relax.

Her crimson eyes narrowed slightly.

That's when she heard the voice of Alastor,

"Shana. Something's bothering you."

She nodded slowly. "Yes... It's her. Her existence... it's strange."

Alastor's tone grew cautious. "In what way?"

"She's... not like normal people. It's not just that she's from another world," Shana murmured, staring at Seryu's sleeping face. "Her Power of Existence feels tainted. Like it's soaked in rage. Like bloodlust is wrapped around her very soul."

"Something... or someone… left a mark on her. Be careful. The darkness may not be gone. Only sleeping."

"Wait... Was that all a joke?"

The crew (minus Shana and the recovering Seryu) walked up a winding path leading toward it. The grass was well-kept, and flowers bloomed around the cobblestone steps.

"What a big mansion!" Luffy said, stretching his arms behind his head. "Does Usopp live here too?"

"No," Pepper replied. "But when he disappears, he usually ends up here."

"What does he do here?" Nami asked suspiciously.

"He comes here to lie," said Carrot plainly.

Nami stopped walking. "But Lying is very bad," she said, frowning and crossing her arms.

The kids all looked down for a moment, but Onion raised a hand and added, "But... the girl who lives here, Kaya... she's always really sick. And kinda lonely. Usopp tells her crazy stories to make her smile."

"Yeah!" Carrot chimed in, eyes lighting up. "He once said he fought a sea king with his bare hands and used the bones to build a raft!"

"My favorite is the one where he landed his ship on a giant brown island but it was actually a giant goldfish's poop. Then, he tamed the giant goldfish by yelling at it," Pepper said proudly.

"Seriously? What a nice guy…" Luffy said.

The group approached the shaded side of the mansion, where a large tree leaned just close enough to reach the upper windows.

Perched comfortably on a thick branch was Usopp, legs swinging lazily in the breeze as he spoke with someone at the second-floor window.

A soft, gentle laugh floated through the air.

Sitting by the window was Kaya, a delicate young woman with blonde hair and a long white dress. Her pale skin caught the sunlight as she listened, clearly enchanted by the tale.

"So there I was!" Usopp proclaimed proudly, gesturing wide with his arms. "Facing down ten sea monsters at once! But I wasn't afraid! I just—!"

He suddenly stopped mid-sentence, spotting Luffy and the crew below.

"Usopp!" Luffy called up, cupping his hands around his mouth. "You didn't tell us you had a friend!"

Usopp nearly fell off the branch in surprise.

"Nice!" Luffy grinned. "Let's ask her for a boat!"

"Wha, NO, WAIT!" Usopp shouted, panicking as the crew started waving at Kaya.

Nami, already analyzing the mansion's value, tapped her chin. "She might be our best shot at getting an actual ship…"

Kaya tilted her head curiously. "Friends of yours, Usopp?"

Usopp sighed dramatically. "… yes."

"W-Wait, you can't go through!" Onion shouted, throwing his arms wide.

"Yeah!" Pepper added. "There are really strong guards up ahead!"

Carrot nodded seriously. "Super scary ones!"

Luffy blinked once, then grinned mischievously. "Then we'll just go over them!"

Before anyone could stop him, Luffy turned toward the gate, cracking his knuckles with excitement. "GOMU GOMU NO... Rocket!"

He launched his arms forward with a snap, grabbed the top of the gate—and woosh!

"WAAHHH!" the kids shrieked.

"He's a monster!" Carrot cried, falling over backwards in fear.

"Grab him! Stop him!" Nami shouted.

But it was too late. Luffy flung himself through the air like a human slingshot, and as he sailed over the gate—

"GYAAAHHHHHH!"

—he accidentally snagged Zoro, Nami, and the kids along for the ride.

WHUMP!

The group crash-landed in the backyard bushes in a pile of limbs and groans.

Luffy popped his head out from the hedge, grinning. "It worked!"

"It didn't work at all!" Nami yelled from beneath a tangle of arms.

A soft voice came from nearby.

"A-Are you okay?" Kaya called out from her window in surprise. "Did you guys come to hear Mister Usopp's stories too?"

"Y-Yeah, that's right!" Usopp said quickly, sliding down from his tree branch. "That's exactly why they're here!"

"No it's not," Luffy said with a casual honesty that made Usopp flinch. "We came to ask a favor."

Kaya looked puzzled. "A favor? For me?"

Luffy nodded. "Can you give us a ship?"

The question hung in the air for only a moment… before a cold, clipped voice cut through the garden.

"Hmph. So this is where all the noise is coming from."

Everyone turned. A tall, stern-looking man in a crisp butler outfit stood in the doorway, glasses glinting as he looked down at the group with a frown of disapproval.

"Klahadore." Kaya's voice was soft, almost uncertain.

He looked at her, then back at the group sprawled across the grass. "I do not appreciate trespassers on this estate," he said coldly. "Not at all."

Shana emerged from the room where Seryu was now resting peacefully, her breathing light but steady. She stretched, glanced around—and immediately realized something was off.

"The room's too quiet..." she muttered.

She turned to the living room—empty. The dishes were cleared, the chairs moved. Not a single crewmate in sight.

She spotted something on the table. A roughly folded note scribbled in Luffy's chicken-scratch handwriting:

"Went to the mansion. Gonna ask for a boat. – Luffy "

Shana sighed, brushing some hair from her face. "Of course they did."

Alastor's voice echoed from the crimson pendant around her neck.

"I assume we're going after them?"

Shana nodded. "Eventually.

In a shaded grove near the forest path leading toward the cliffs, a strange figure strolled with a hypnotic rhythm. He had brown hair, wore a heart-shaped pair of sunglasses, and spun a ringed pendulum in one hand.

He was moonwalking.

Yes. moonwalking. This Lad was Effortlessly sliding backward as if defying gravity.

TO BE CONTINUED.

BONUS SCENE.

A faint click echoed in the void as a glowing light door snapped shut behind him.

Minato Arisato blinked against the shift in atmosphere.

The air here was thick—too thick. A dense mist clung to his body like a second skin, making it hard to tell where the sky ended and the sea began.

He took a step forward.

The wooden boards beneath his feet creaked, old, weathered, forgotten. It was clear this place hadn't seen a soul in years… or decades.

"...An abandoned ship?" he muttered, scanning the outlines through the fog.

Torn sails drifted gently in the breeze. Broken masts stood like tired skeletons. There was no name on the hull. Just rusted cannons, scattered ropes, and a silence that pressed on the ears.

"If Yukari was here..." he said with a dry chuckle, "...she'd be freaking out right now."

He let the silence settle again. Something about this place felt detached from time. Like he had stepped out of reality itself and into a memory.

Then,

"…Are you there? No, you're not. Or are you?! AHA! Wait—no, that's just a barrel…"

Minato narrowed his eyes, turning a corner behind a stack of collapsed crates.

There—sitting cross-legged behind the ship's broken helm—was a skeleton.

Not the kind you'd find in a biology class or a horror movie.

No, this one was alive.

Dressed in an elegant, slightly tattered black suit with a frilly cravat, the skeleton swayed as he giggled to himself. A massive afro crowned his skull like a shadowy halo, and in one hand, he held a cane tipped with gold. His empty eye sockets were turned toward the fog.

"…Three hours and I still haven't found me! Brook, you are good."

Minato blinked once. Then again.

He said nothing. Just watched.

After all, he'd seen worse, eldritch horrors of the mind, Death itself.

A talking, suit-wearing skeleton playing hide-and-seek with himself? That was… oddly tame.

"Excuse me," Minato said flatly.

...

...

...

...

...

...

...

The skeleton jumped about a foot into the air, his afro bouncing dramatically.

"WAAAAH!"

The cane spun in his hand as he turned around.

Chapter Text

"Klahadore. Sorry. I can explain," Kaya said softly, her voice laced with guilt.

The tall, sharp-eyed butler adjusted his glasses with a cold gleam.

"That's not necessary, Miss Kaya. It doesn't matter anymore anyway."

His tone was composed, but every word was heavy with finality.

"Now," he continued, shifting his gaze toward the Straw Hats and their unexpected company, "I ask that you all leave. Unless… you have some kind of business here?"

"Yeah! We came to ask for a ship—" Luffy began, full of his usual cheer.

But Klahadore cut him off instantly.

"There's nothing like that here," he said, icily.

The crew was slightly taken aback. Even Luffy blinked, unsure how to respond to someone this blunt. Nami narrowed her eyes. Zoro's hand hovered over his sword just a little more than before.

Then Klahadore's sharp eyes turned, drifting toward the large tree in the yard.

"Usopp."

A beat passed.

From behind the tree, Usopp slowly peeked his head out, sheepishly revealing himself. He rubbed the back of his head.

"Heh… Hey there…"

Klahadore stared at him with unblinking precision.

"I've heard a lot about you lately," he said. "Apparently, you've visited countless countries. Quite an accomplishment for someone your age."

Usopp tried to keep his cool, puffing out his chest slightly.

"T-Thanks. You can call me Captain Usopp! Since you're my fan or something!"

"Captain?" Klahadore repeated, with a hint of dry disdain in his voice.

"I've heard a lot from your father too."

"W-What?!" Usopp stiffened, his breath catching in his throat. It wasn't just surprise—it was fear. A familiar, gut-deep fear of hearing something he'd never wanted to admit.

Klahadore took a step forward, the glint of his glasses hiding the sharp disdain in his gaze.

"Klahadore, stop!" Kaya cried from behind, a pleading look on her face.

But the butler didn't. His voice turned colder, more venomous.

"I suppose I can understand your actions, Usopp. After all, when you live in the shadow of abandonment, you chase attention however you can. But let me be clear—you and Miss Kaya live in different worlds. Don't pollute her pure, kind heart with your childish lies and pirate fantasies."

"D-Don't talk about my father like that!" Usopp snapped, his voice trembling. He clenched his fists, stepping forward, eyes filled with barely restrained anger.

Kaya reached out from her window, her voice cracking. "Please stop! Apologize to Usopp!"

Klahadore didn't flinch. He merely tilted his head slightly, a smirk curling onto his lips as he delivered the next blow.

"I admit, I almost feel sorry for you. You must hate your father so much. The trash who abandoned you and left your poor mother to die of illness so he could sail with other trash. And yet… still, you come here. Day after day. What is it you want from this house, Usopp?"

The butler's words struck like arrows dipped in poison.

"Money?" he sneered. "Pity? Or maybe… a little recognition? After all, you're the son of a trash pirate."

"S–Shut up!" Usopp shouted, storming toward Klahadore with shaking fists and watery eyes.

The butler didn't move, his voice calm and cruel. "Why so angry? Don't you want to hear the truth? Or are you going to tell another one of your little tales? What was it again? That your father was a humble farm—"

SMACK.

Usopp's fist connected hard with Klahadore's cheek, knocking his glasses slightly off-center. The sound echoed like thunder in the still garden.

Kaya gasped from the window, her hand covering her mouth. "Usopp!"

Klahadore slowly straightened himself, brushing invisible dust from his shoulder. Then he looked at Usopp with a chilling composure.

"See? When they're confronted with the truth, they resort to violence," he said coldly. "It's just like they say... like father, like s—"

"SHUT UP!" Usopp roared, his voice cracking with fury and pride, stopping Klahadore mid-sentence.

"My father is a brave warrior of the sea! He's a great pirate—and I'm proud of him for that! That's why I dream of becoming a brave warrior of the sea too! I am the son of a pirate!"

"How laughable," Klahadore said, calmly straightening his glasses. "I was hoping you'd have found some clarity within yourself. But it seems that trash of a father has completely poisoned your mind. No matter who you pretend to be... you're still an inferior being from birth."

Usopp's face twisted in rage. "W–What did you say, you bastard?!"

He lunged forward and grabbed Klahadore by the collar, pulling him down eye to eye.

But before things could escalate further—

"STOP IT, YOU TWO!" Kaya's voice rang out, sharp and panicked, from the window.

Both men froze. The rest of the group turned toward her as she clutched the windowsill with trembling hands.

"K-Kaya..." Usopp said, his grip loosening slightly.

"Klahadore... you have no right to judge Mister Usopp or his family for who they are," she said, voice firm despite the crack of emotion. "And Mister Usopp..." she turned her eyes toward him gently, "Klahadore isn't a bad man. He's just... he's always been too worried about me. He overreacted."

Out of respect for his friend, Usopp slowly released Klahadore's collar.

"Get out of this property," Klahadore said coldly, brushing his suit.

"Got it," Usopp muttered, turning away. "No need to remind me... I'm never coming back here."

He walked off, back straight, fists clenched—but his eyes hid a storm of pain.

"Mister Usopp..." Kaya whispered, sorrow washing over her face as she watched him go.

Suddenly, the three boys—Carrot, Pepper, and Onion—rushed out from the side of the mansion and stood in front of Klahadore with fierce expressions.

"The Captain is nothing like what you said, okay!?" Carrot barked.

"Yeah! He's a brave warrior of the sea! And way cooler than you, IDIOT!" Pepper shouted.

"Yeah! IDIOT!" Onion chimed in.

"IDIOT!" Luffy added from behind them with a grin.

Zoro immediately backhanded Luffy in the head—not hard enough to hurt, but enough to make him wobble like a bobblehead. "Stay out of it."

Klahadore narrowed his eyes at the group. "What's your business here?"

His cold stare was enough to make the three kids squeal and hide behind Nami, who sighed and rolled her eyes.

Luffy, however, was visibly shaking with fury

"Don't," Zoro said, calmly holding Luffy back with one arm.

Klahadore adjusted his glasses and hissed, "I had forgotten about you. All of you. Get off this property."

Seryu's eyes slowly fluttered open as the haze in her mind began to clear.

"Ugh... Where am I...?"

She looked around, confused, until her gaze landed on a familiar face—her loyal companion, Koro.

"Bwooo!" Koro let out a joyful growl and leapt onto the bed, wagging his tail and nuzzling against her.

"K-Koro... you're okay..." Seryu smiled weakly, placing a hand on his fur. "I'm... okay too."

Koro gave a happy bark in response.

?

on a strange, fertile island—one covered in oversized vegetables. Giant tomatoes like beach balls, carrots taller than trees, and potatoes the size of boulders littered the land.

Seryu wiped sweat off her brow, standing atop a hill with Koro beside her. She had swapped her military uniform for a more rugged, makeshift outfit fit for scavenging.

"Well, Koro," she said, scanning the horizon, "we've got no idea where we are… but if we want to get off this island, we're going to need a boat."

"Bwooo!" Koro barked in agreement, puffing up with pride.

They were surrounded by massive vegetable stalks and strange hybrid flora. Seryu stepped forward and grinned.

"Let's start collecting materials. If we're lucky, maybe one of these ridiculous cabbages can be hollowed out."

Koro took off like a rocket, chewing on a massive cucumber stem.

"Koro," she said between bites, "we've got a food source... but still no sign of people. Or even animals. It's weird. This whole island is like one big... salad."

Koro let out a low "Bwooo" and nuzzled up beside her, clearly tired from scouting. But Seryu's eyes glinted with determination.

"There's no way I can climb that..."

She turned to Koro, who was happily gnawing on the base of a vine.

"Koro… ENLARGE!"

With a low growl and sudden transformation, Koro's small body contorted and expanded. His fur darkened. His paws turned to claws. His mouth split open into rows of serrated fangs, and massive, muscular arms erupted from his sides.

Where once stood a cute little pet now stood a grotesque, hulking beast, nearly two stories tall.

Seryu didn't even flinch. She crossed her arms with confidence.

"Grab that carrot."

Koro let out a guttural roar before leaping into the air. His claws dug into the side of the carrot, and with one mighty heave, he ripped it clean off the stalk—roots and all.

He landed heavily beside Seryu with a crash, presenting her the giant vegetable like a prized treasure.

"Good boy," she said with a grin. "That should feed us for a while."

After what felt like weeks of scavenging, cutting, hammering, and arguing over the shape of the rudder, Seryu and Koro stood proudly atop a patchwork wooden boat. It was a bit crooked, mostly flat, and clearly held together with vine ropes and hope—but it floated.

"Justice... has built her own path," Seryu declared dramatically, one hand raised high. "Let's sail, Koro!"

Koro barked in agreement, tail wagging as he leapt aboard with a comical thunk, almost tipping the boat.

A FEW DAYS LATER

The water was calm. The sky was clear. But Seryu, sitting against a barrel, was beginning to feel... off.

She blinked slowly, a light sheen of sweat on her brow.

"Huh... maybe it's the still air? Haven't moved much in days."

Koro lay curled beside her, occasionally peeking up at her with concern. She waved it off with a weak smile.

"I'm fine... really. Just need to stretch later…"

Koro looked up, giving a low, uncertain whimper.

"…It started back then," she murmured. "On the boat."

Just then, Shana stepped back into the room.

"Oh, you're awake now. You look better," she said.

"I am. Thank you…"

"Anyway. I know you've just woken up. But I'm gonna go straight into business. You're not from here, are you?"

"Huh?"

Seryu blinked in confusion. "Wait… You're not from here either?"

Shana nodded calmly. "That's right. And don't worry—I'm not planning to tell anyone."

Seryu's eyes widened slightly, then softened. She looked down at Koro, who was watching Shana cautiously.

"…Does that mean we're not the only ones?"

Shana leaned back, arms crossed. "Who knows? But it seems more than one of us has been dragged into this world. How was the process for you? How did you get here?"

Seryu looked distant for a moment, gathering her thoughts. Then she began to speak.

"I died… back in my world. I'm not sure how long I was gone. But then—something revived me. A voice, or maybe a person. I couldn't see his face, but he spoke clearly."

She clenched her fist lightly.

"He said this world was being corrupted. That it's rotting from the inside—and that I had to fight back against it. The heart of that corruption... is the World Government."

Shana's expression turned thoughtful.

"He told me to find someone. A person called… 'Monkey D. Luffy.'"

At that name, Shana's eyes narrowed. "Luffy…"

'It's different from how we got here. I see no mention of that black creature'

"Actually," Shana said, standing straight and folding her arms, "my name is Shana. I'm part of Luffy's crew."

Seryu blinked in surprise. "What…? You're with him?"

"I was sent here by someone too… and I've been looking for a way back ever since."

She looked out the nearby window, the light casting sharp red glints in her hair.

"We found you drifting at sea with your mutt—dehydrated, barely conscious. You're lucky we were nearby."

Koro gave a soft growl half offended, half grateful.

Seryu looked down at her partner and gave a small nod, the pieces clicking into place in her head. "So that's what happened…"

She turned her gaze back to Shana. "Then maybe it was fate that brought me here. If you're already with Monkey D. Luffy, then this might go a lot smoother."

Shana smirked slightly. "Smoother? You clearly haven't been around Luffy long."

"That guy kinda pisses me off," said Shana, arms still crossed, a little vein popping on her forehead. "But… he's okay, I guess."

Seryu stood up, wobbling only slightly before catching herself. "Can you show me where Luffy-san is?"

Shana raised an eyebrow. "Aren't you still tired?"

"Don't worry about me!" Seryu said, placing a firm hand over her chest with conviction. "I need to know if this person truly is a Warrior of Justice!"

"…Do what you like." Shana sighed, picking up her sword from beside the bed. "I was about to meet them anyway."

Nami sat with her arms crossed, sighing. "Tch. I really thought we had a chance at getting a ship there."

Zoro leaned back lazily against the fence. "Hmph. That butler's got a stick way too far up his ass."

The two kids were still visibly upset, little fists clenched. "That guy doesn't know anything about Usopp!" Carrot huffed.

"Yeah! He doesn't get how cool he really is!" Pepper added.

Zoro glanced at them, then looked around. "Speaking of… where did your 'captain' run off to?"

"He went to the coast," Carrot said. "He always goes there when he's bummed or needs to think."

"…Huh." Zoro looked off in that direction. "Makes sense."

Nami blinked, suddenly looking around as well. "Wait. Where's Luffy?"

The group looked around and quickly realized he wasn't anywhere nearby.

"Eh, he probably wandered off or fell asleep somewhere," Zoro said, not seeming worried at all. "He'll show up when it matters."

"Wait. "Where's the other boy? Aren't there three of you?" Nami asked, glancing around.

"Are you talking about Onion?" Carrot said. "He keeps getting separated all the time."

"Yeah," Pepper added. "He'll come back screaming in a little while. Talking about him—"

Suddenly, frantic footsteps pounded the grass. Onion came sprinting toward them, eyes wide and face pale.

"This is bad! We're lost!" he yelled.

Zoro raised an eyebrow. "What now?"

"Huff… huff… there's a weirdo here! The man walking behind!"

The other boys gave him skeptical stares.

"LIAR!" they yelled in unison.

"I-It's true!" Onion insisted, pointing back with a trembling hand. "Look at him coming!"

Everyone turned their heads.

Sure enough, sauntering down the path with oddly slow steps and an eerie rhythm was a man with a tall frame, a hypnotic stare, and a pair of heart-shaped sunglasses. His outfit was eccentric, his movements strange.

"…Who the heck is that guy?" Nami muttered, narrowing her eyes.

"Who's calling me weird? I'm not weird," the man said, his voice dragging with a strange rhythm.

"Yes you are," Onion shot back bluntly.

"Nonsense. I'm a hypnotist," the man said, striking a dramatic pose.

"Hypnotist? Cool, do a trick!" the boys chirped excitedly.

"Don't make me laugh," he scoffed, turning away with a smirk. "Do you really think I'm going to do a trick for people I don't even kn—"

He spun back around, flipping a shiny ring from his sleeve. "Attention! Look at this chakram!"

Zoro blinked. "Wait, is he really going to do it?"

"When I say one, two, Jango, you guys will sleep!" the hypnotist declared, swinging the chakram back and forth.

"ONE. TWO. JANGO!"

The boys' eyes spiraled and they dropped like sacks of potatoes—fast asleep.

"Whoa… it worked," Nami said, surprised.

Zoro stared. "The idiot put himself to sleep too?!"

Jango lay flat on the ground, snoring loudly with his legs twitching.

Usopp sat alone on a grassy cliff, knees up, arms resting lazily across them as he gazed at the sea below.

Suddenly—"GAH!"

Luffy's head dangled upside-down in front of him from a tree branch above.

"You can't come normally, can you?!" Usopp said, startled.

"What do you want?"

"Nothing," Luffy answered nonchalantly—then fell out of the tree like a wet noodle, limbs flopping awkwardly as he hit the ground.

"Ouch…"

"That damn butler. How dare he talk about my father like that," Usopp muttered, fists clenched.

"Yeah. I didn't like him either," Luffy said. "But that doesn't matter. Yasopp is a great pirate!"

"I know right!" Usopp's eyes lit up. "He allied himself with piracy, and I'm very proud of him for that. And that idiot butler keeps talking about things he doesn't even know. I'll never forgive him."

"Are you really not going to see that girl anymore?" Luffy asked casually.

Usopp flinched, caught off guard. "M-Maybe... I don't know. Maybe if that butler begs me, I'll come back."

"Are you talking about that one over there?" Luffy suddenly pointed to the ground.

"Huh?"

"What are they doing there?" Usopp muttered as he leaned closer to the cliff's edge.

Klahadore began walking along the beach with the weird man from earlier—Jango. The butler scolded him with irritation. "Sleeping in the middle of the village like some homeless fool. You're going to get us caught."

Jango rubbed the back of his head lazily. "Hey, hey, no big deal. Nobody suspects a hypnotist just passing through~"

Usopp's eyes narrowed as he strained to listen. But then—

"Is the plan ready?" Klahadore asked suddenly.

That single question made Usopp's blood run cold.

"Yes," Jango said with a sinister grin. "Very soon, Tomorrow, we will be able to begin the invasion... and the plan to murder the girl Kaya!"

"W-What!?" Usopp gasped, hand over his mouth.

"Don't say that word," Klahadore snapped, his voice sharp with irritation. "We won't kill her. We'll make it look like it was an accident, remember?"

Jango plopped down lazily on a nearby rock, twirling his hypnotic ring between his fingers. "Yeah, yeah, yeah. You're going to give us the signal to attack the village, and then we can kill her, right? That way you can go after her fortune."

"Idiot!" Klahadore spat, spinning around to glare at him. "It's not that easy! I'm not a member of the family—I have no right to the fortune."

He turned his back again, folding his arms behind him with a calculating look. "Listen. This is the most important part. When you get to the mansion, I need you to hypnotize her. Make her write a paper passing all her fortune to the loyal butler... Klahadore."

"This will be my first big step toward finally achieving my life of eternal peace. It's perfect," Klahadore said with a sinister grin. "For three long years, I spent gaining the trust of everyone in the village, so that when the 'accident' happens... no one will suspect me."

Jango let out a low chuckle, amused by the deviousness of it all. "I see... so that was your intention playing butler, Captain Kuro. In those three years, you momentarily left us and were quote-unquote executed—when in fact, you just put someone else in your place. What a great plan!"

"Not exactly," Klahadore replied coldly, eyes narrowing. "The girl's parents passed away—in natural ways. But that doesn't matter now. It just worked out in my favor."

"We'll give the signal when it's ready," Jango said with a lazy stretch. "The ship's been prepped since last week, and the men... well, they're thirsty for blood."

"N-No way!" Usopp muttered, hands trembling.

"Hey, what's going on?" Luffy asked, tilting his head with curiosity.

Usopp gritted his teeth. "Captain Kuro of the Foolproof Plans... He was known as a cunning and cruel pirate. A few years ago, his execution was announced—but it was all a farce! He was the butler this whole time... and now..." He clenched his fists. "Now they want to attack the village!"

His voice shook with fear and fury. The image of Kaya, his closest friend, pale and lifeless, flashed through his mind like a nightmare he couldn't shake.

Luffy, now serious, stood up without a word.

"I-Idiot! They're going to see you!" Usopp whispered harshly.

Too late.

"HEY, YOU GUYS! LEAVE USOPP'S FRIEND ALONE!" Luffy yelled at the top of his lungs, arms cupped around his mouth.

"Hmm?" Kuro turned slowly, his gaze falling on the two figures standing just above the beach.

"Idiot! They heard you! Let's run away!" Usopp hissed in a panic.

Kuro adjusted his glasses with a cold expression. "Usopp. Did you hear anything just now?"

"W-What? No! O-Of course not, I just got here!" Usopp stammered, laughing nervously.

"We heard everything," Luffy said bluntly, arms crossed and eyes narrowed.

Usopp collapsed dramatically onto the ground. "WHY WOULD YOU SAY THAT!?"

Kuro sighed and gestured toward Jango. "Sigh What a pain in the neck... Hey, you kids."

Jango stepped forward, pulling out his shiny ring chakram and twirling it between his fingers.

"Look here... when I say 'One, two, Jango'... you'll fall asleep."

"Hey, don't look! You moron, we gotta run!" Usopp cried, trying to push Luffy's face away. But Luffy stood firm, eyes locked on Jango.

Giving up, Usopp dove face-first into the dirt and squeezed his eyes shut.

"ONE. TWO. JANGO!"

Jango immediately collapsed backward—right on top of Kuro.

"Ugh..." Kuro muttered, visibly annoyed.

Seconds later, Luffy's body swayed... and then dropped off the cliff.

Thud.

He landed flat on the beach, sand puffing up around him. Thanks to his rubber body, he wasn't harmed—but from above, it looked like he was completely knocked out.

"Oops," Jango muttered, still half-laying on Kuro. "I didn't mean to kill him. That was a pretty long fall… no way he survived that."

"Damn it!" Usopp shouted. "They killed him!"

Kuro brushed Jango off and adjusted his glasses coolly. "Let's go."

"What about the other boy?" Jango asked, pointing lazily at Usopp.

"Leave him be," Kuro replied, already walking away. "No one will believe him anyway."

Usopp stood frozen, shaking.

"That's right, Usopp," Kuro said without turning around, his voice low and cruel. "No matter what you do... you won't be able to stop my plan."

He smirked darkly over his shoulder.

Usopp's eyes widened in horror—and then he turned and bolted, crashing into the woods as fast as his legs could carry him.

"Damn, damn, damn!" Usopp shouted, crashing through branches and stumbling over roots as he ran. "We're doomed! Those guys are going to invade the island tomorrow—and they're going to kill Kaya... and everyone I love!"

Tears streamed down his face, mixing with the dirt and sweat.

The group blinked in surprise at the unexpected meetup.

"It's almost dusk," Nami muttered, arms crossed and clearly annoyed, "and still no sign of Luffy."

"Not even from the captain," Zoro said, his hand resting lazily on one of his swords. He glanced toward the horizon, as if expecting the rubber man to fall out of the sky any second.

The three kids looked equally frustrated, though they immediately perked up at the sight of the newcomers.

"Huh? Who are they?" Pepper asked, pointing at Seryu and Shana.

"They look kind of cool!" Carrot said, eyes sparkling.

"Its Shana. Hi Shana. Sorry we left without you so suddenly," Nami said.

Shana just gave a small shrug. "It's not important right now. Anyway—where's Luffy?"

Zoro let out a quiet grunt and replied, "We don't know. He and Usopp disappeared a long time ago and haven't come back yet."

"So, Luffy-san isn't here?" Seryu asked, her eyes narrowing slightly in concern.

That's when it clicked for the others.

"Oh! Are you awake already?" Nami asked, surprised. "That was fast."

"Yeah. It was pretty quick, I admit," Shana said, arms folded as she looked Seryu over.

"Y-Yes! First, I'd like to thank you for saving my life!" Seryu suddenly bowed deeply, catching everyone a bit off guard.

Seryu held her bow for a moment longer before rising with a bright, respectful smile.

"My name is Seryu Ubiquitous! I'm a soldier of justice!" she said, puffing her chest with pride.

Shana, standing beside her, gave her a brief side glancs. A quiet reminder.

Seryu caught it instantly and slightly adjusted her posture. "I, uh… used to serve under a great commander. But lately, I've been traveling with Koro here."

Koro gave another cheerful bark, striking a pose that matched Seryu's energy.

The others didn't seem to notice anything off.

Shana, arms crossed and eyes calmly scanning the horizon, nodded subtly to herself. 'Good… she remembered.'

Zoro gave a curious look between the two girls but didn't press it. "Well, if you're strong enough to walk, we might need every able hand soon."

"Why?" Seryu tilted her head.

"That's the thing," Nami said. "We were just talking about how Luffy and Usopp are missing. And something feels… off."

...

...

...

"Go get it, Dog!" one of the boys said, picking up a stick and tossing it a few feet away. Koro stared at the stick, completely uninterested.

"This dog is kind of dumb," the Carrot muttered.

"N-No, it's not that," Seryu quickly defended, stepping protectively beside her companion. "It's just that Koro can only obey me."

"Speaking of which," Nami said, raising an eyebrow, "how did you teach this thing to walk on two legs?"

"Huh? he's always been like that? Why?" Seryu blinked innocently.

"...Nothing," Nami muttered, turning away. "Anyway, we'll have to look for those two eventually."

"Does this dog have a good sense of smell?" Zoro asked, arms crossed.

"Of course!" Seryu grinned, placing a hand on her hip. "Koro's justice detector is unbeatable!"

"Okay, then in that case…" Zoro looked toward the horizon. "Where did you say the captain went again?"

"To the coast, for sure!" one of the boys piped up. "He always goes there."

W-Wait, guys!" Onion called out, waving his arms.

"What is it, Onion?" Pepper asked.

"Isn't that the captain passing by?" he pointed urgently.

Everyone turned—and sure enough, Usopp dashed right past them, heading toward the village at full speed.

"Hey, is Luffy wi-"

FWOOSH*

"He didn't even look over here." Nami blinked. "Is he still mad about what the butler said about his father?"

"No," Carrot muttered, his eyes narrowed. "The captain's gaze was much more intense than before."

"Luffy-san wasn't with him," Seryu added, watching the trail Usopp had left behind. "And… he looked sad..."

Zoro stepped forward, serious. "There's something very wrong here. You three—take us to this coast."

But instead of answering directly, the boys suddenly huddled together.

"Something smells bad. And it's time for the Usopp pirates to strike!"

"Yeah!"

"TURN HERE, DAMN KIDS!"

The group made their way down the narrow forest path, finally reaching the open coastline. The waves lapped gently against the shore as the sun began to dip closer toward the horizon.

"Look!" Onion pointed ahead. "Over there!"

Everyone stared.

Sure enough, there was a figure buried head-first in the sand, with nothing sticking out but his legs and his butt—wobbling slightly in the sea breeze.

"Is that Luffy-san?" Seryu asked, tilting her head in confusion.

"That's why the captain ran away!" Pepper cried. "They killed that guy!"

"Hold up," Zoro said calmly, stepping forward and squinting at the scene. His instincts flared for just a moment. "He's not dead."

Luffy's arms twitched.

Zoro smirked. "That little rascal."

Suddenly, Luffy pushed off the sand with a fwomp and flipped onto his back, spitting out a mouthful of grit. "Pfffft—bleh! That tasted terrible!"

"LUFFY!" Nami, Shana, and the others shouted at once.

"Huh? Oh hey, guys," Luffy grinned, dusting sand off his face. "Did I fall asleep?"

"WHAAAAT!? THEY WANT TO KILL MISS KAYA!? IS IT TRUE THAT THEY'LL ATTACK THE VILLAGE TOMORROW?!" the boys screamed in unison, practically jumping out of their shoes.

"Yeah. That's what they said, I'm sure," Luffy replied, his voice grim.

"So, from what I understood... a butler of that mansion was a pirate," Shana noted calmly, arms folded.

"How despicable!" Seryu shouted, clenching her fists. "To use the trust built by the citizens in order to manipulate them—this filthy criminal must be brought to Justice!"

"Okay, but why were you sleeping?" Zoro asked. "I don't know. The last thing I remembered was being on top of the cliff."

"Well, if the villagers know about this they'll be able to run away. What stupid villains." Nami said.

Meanwhile, the three boys huddled together in dramatic fashion. "Mrs. Kaya is in danger, and the butler was really mean. That's why he was so weird! And that's why the captain came here running with a funeral face. Usopp's Pirates can't just stand by. Quickly! Grab everything valuable in our houses!"

And just like that, they bolted off in the opposite direction.

"Huh? What are they going to do?" Nami blinked, confused.

"Oh yeah, right!... We should go get some meat before the butcher runs away!" Luffy suddenly cheered and spun on his heel—only for Zoro to chop him on the head, knocking him face-first into the sand again.

"That's not the issue here..." Zoro sighed.

"Yes! Justice is speaking louder!" Seryu declared, puffing her chest out. "We must find where these scoundrels are hiding and destroy anything in sight! Koro, let—"

"Hold up," Shana interrupted, grabbing her cape. "Don't just walk straight into a landmine. Besides, we don't even know where they are."

...

...

Luffy turned. "Huh? You're that girl who got sick," Luffy suddenly said, squinting at Seryu.

"Oh, Yes!" Seryu stood tall, hands on her hips. "My name is Seryu Ubiquitous, a proud soldier of Justice! And this—" she gestured with dramatic flair, "—is my loyal companion, Koro, Devourer of Evil! It is an honor to meet you, Luffy-san. I heard that you are the one who will end all corruption in the world. I must follow such a noble cause."

Luffy looked confused. Not sure what this girl was talking about. "W-Well, I don't know anything about that but your dog is really cool!" Luffy said.

Koro gave a loud, cheerful bark and wagged his tail.

"That girl is full of energy, huh?" Nami muttered, sweatdropping a little as she watched the overly intense girl beam with pride.

The moon hung high over the dark waters surrounding Syrup Village. A large, eerie ship gently rocked with the tide, anchored just off the coast. On its deck, torchlight flickered across the faces of grinning pirates—each one armed and eager, the smell of bloodlust heavy in the salty air.

Kuro stood at the center, arms behind his back, his sharp glasses reflecting the moonlight.

"The time has come," he said coldly, his voice calm and chilling. "Three long years… and now, everything falls into place."

The pirates around him cheered wildly.

"YEAHHH! Let's gut this village!"

"Finally! A real fight!"

"That little rich girl won't know what hit her!"

Jango spun his chakram rings lazily by the mast, laughing. "Tomorrow, we show the world what happens when you cross the Black Cat Pirates!"

Kuro's eyes narrowed behind his lenses. "No mistakes. No hesitation. By sunrise, Syrup Village will belong to us."

The cheering continued, echoing into the night like a dark omen.

TO BE CONTINUED.

Chapter Text

The first rays of dawn stretched over the horizon, painting the narrow village paths in soft gold. A cool breeze passed through the trees, rustling the leaves and brushing lightly against the bandages wrapped around Usopp's arm.

He walked in silence.

His head hung low, eyes still slightly red. The wound on his arm throbbed, but it was nothing compared to the ache in his chest.

"They didn’t believe me," he muttered under his breath. "None of them... not even her."

He gritted his teeth, remembering Kaya’s terrified face—followed by the sound of her hand slapping his cheek.

"Despicable."

That one word echoed louder than the gunshot ever did.

He stumbled a bit, blinking away the sting in his eyes. The bandage was damp—half from blood, half from tears.

But suddenly—

"CAPTAIN!!"

Usopp's eyes widened as he heard the familiar voices in the distance. He quickly turned to face a nearby stream, scrubbing at his cheeks and splashing water on his face. He hid the injury beneath his cloak, took a deep breath…

…and spun around with his signature grin.

"Good morning, soldiers!" he called, forcing a chipper voice. "Did you all sleep well?"

The three boys came running up to him, full of energy.

"Captain! We’ve been looking everywhere for you!"

"Where have you been?"

"We know everything about the plan," Pepper said, stepping forward with a determined look.

Usopp’s body tensed. His eyes widened slightly.

"You… what?"

"Yeah!" Carrot added. "We know you want to protect the village from the evil butler!"

"Let us help too! In the name of Usopp’s Pirates!" Onion declared, puffing out his chest.

Usopp stood there, stunned. For a moment, his thoughts were flooded—images of the three of them playing pirate, following him around, treating him like a real captain. Their admiration… their belief in him…

He clenched his teeth.

They believed in him.

That’s why he couldn’t let them get involved.

He forced a shaky laugh, trying to swallow the lump in his throat.

"Hahaha… You dummies!" he suddenly shouted, lifting his head with an exaggerated grin.

"It’s a lie! It was all a setup, guys! I made the whole thing up because I hate that dang butler! I made up the pirate story just to get back at him!"

The boys froze in place.

"Ohhh, I get it!" Onion laughed. "So the Strawhat guy must’ve conspired with the Captain! It was just one of his jokes again!"

They all started to laugh along… until—

"You know, Captain," Pepper said with a sigh, "I’m starting to lose my respect for you."

"What kind of man makes up a lie like that just because of a grudge?" Carrot muttered.

"Let’s go home, guys." Onion turned away.

The three boys walked off without another word.

Usopp didn’t move.

He just stood there.

The laughter was gone. His smile had vanished. The pain in his arm pulsed again, but it wasn’t nearly as painful as the silence they left behind.

He saved them.

But it hurt more than anything.

“…So that’s how it is,” came a familiar voice behind him.

Usopp turned slightly. Standing just a few steps back, Luffy, Zoro, Nami, Shana, and Seryu had all arrived. Some with surprise on their faces, others with sympathy.

Usopp sat slightly apart, bandaged arm resting on his lap. The weight of his decision lingered in the air like mist.

"Why did you do that?" Nami finally asked, arms crossed, eyes narrowed but not unkind.

Usopp didn’t look up.

"Because I’m a liar," he said. "No one will ever believe me. I was too naive and tried to warn them."

There was silence for a moment.

"But… just for clarification," Shana said, tilting her head, "the pirates are still coming, aren’t they?"

"Yes," Usopp answered with no hesitation. His voice didn’t tremble this time. "They are coming. But everyone thinks I’m lying. They think tomorrow’s gonna be another peaceful day. So I’d like to fight the pirates myself! And make the whole thing a lie!"

He stood up suddenly, fists clenched, eyes burning with tears.

"That’s what I’m supposed to do! I got shot in the arm! I got chased by a broom! But this is my village! I love it so much! I want to protect everyone!"

"Usopp-san..." Seryu said sympathetically. 

His words rang through the trees with nothing but sincerity behind them.

...

...

...

...

There was a long pause.

"Tsk," Zoro muttered, cracking a small smirk. "You’re pretty overconfident. You sent your friends home so that you could fight alone. I could get behind that."

"Such a noble cause cannot be left as is!" Seryu suddenly rose to her feet, slamming a fist over her heart. "I will stand and protect the innocent with you—for Justice!"

Shana exhaled quietly, glancing at Usopp. “…You’re reckless. But I understand how you feel.”

"Just so you know, all their treasure is mine, okay?" Nami said with a smug smirk, hands on her hips.

Usopp blinked at her, confused. "Y-You'll help me? Why? Y-You have nothing to do with this! Y-You think I'm scared, right?! T-That may be true but... I-I don’t need your pity, okay!?"

His legs were shaking, his fists clenched at his sides. He looked like he was trying his best to hold everything in.

"No one's pitying you," Zoro said calmly, arms crossed. "We’re impressed. And we want to help."

"Yeah! Why do we need a reason to help a friend?" Luffy grinned, leaning forward with that usual carefree fire in his eyes.

"Exactly!" Seryu stepped up, her voice rising with unwavering conviction. "Known or not, it doesn't matter to me. I will always stand on the side of the defenseless!" Koro stood proudly by her feet, giving a little growl of agreement.

Usopp's eyes widened as he looked at each of them. These strangers... no—these friends. They believed him. Not because they had to. But because they chose to.

"Y-You guys..." he muttered, his voice cracking.

And then it hit him all at once. The stress, the fear, the pain—he couldn’t keep it in anymore. Tears poured from his eyes as he dropped to his knees, sobbing uncontrollably. But this time... it didn’t feel like he was alone.

Many hours later, as the sky shifted from deep purple to hints of early sunrise, the group gathered at the hill overlooking the coast. A soft breeze rustled the grass while a sense of quiet determination filled the air.

"Okay. Here's the plan." Usopp pointed to a rough map he'd scratched into the dirt with a stick. "There are two coasts they could use, but from what I heard, they'll raid the village from this one." He jabbed the stick toward a specific cove. "We'll be filling this entire area with oil. Once they step onto land—we light it up. It’ll stop 'em in their tracks."

The others nodded. Then Usopp straightened up and looked at the crew.

"Now then... what does everyone specialize in? We need to know our strengths."

"Cut," said Zoro plainly, tapping the hilt of one of his swords.

"Cut," Shana echoed, her eyes glowing faintly with crimson resolve.

"Stretch!" Luffy grinned, flinging his arms behind his head lazily.

"To steal!" Nami added with a cheeky grin and a wink.

"Shoot," Seryu said firmly, resting her hand on her pistol. "And Koro bites."

"And I…" Usopp paused for dramatic effect. "I'm the guy who hides."

WHAM!

Three fists crashed onto his head in perfect sync—Zoro, Luffy, and Nami all bonking him at once.

"YOU'LL FIGHT TOO!!" they yelled in unison.

"Okay, okay! It was a joke!" Usopp groaned, holding his head. "I’m gonna fight too, I swear!"

The scene transitioned as dawn began to stretch across the horizon, painting the coast in hues of gold and amber. The crew was hard at work, carefully pouring thick lines of oil along the narrow coastal path that led into the village.

"There you go!" Luffy grinned as he dropped an empty barrel to the side.

"Great idea, Usopp-san!" Seryu beamed, hands on her hips. Koro barked proudly beside her, his fluffy tail wagging in approval.

"It looks pretty cute, honestly," Nami said, stepping back to examine their handiwork. "I want to see those fools try to climb up this mess."

"Just be careful not to step on it by accident," Zoro warned, eyeing the slick trail suspiciously. "It’ll be like falling into quicksand."

"Usopp-san!" Seryu suddenly raised a hand with a bright, eager look. "Can I be the one to burn the oil when they get close?"

"Oh yes, of course you ca—WAIT, WHAT!?" Usopp nearly dropped his torch.

Seryu tilted her head innocently. "Oh? Isn’t that the reason why you set this up?"

"W-Well, y-yeah but… you said that with way too much excitement!" Usopp stammered, sweat beading on his forehead. "Like, do you like setting people on fire!?"

"Only the evil ones," she answered sweetly, petting Koro as he let out a low growl of agreement.

Before Usopp could panic further, Nami suddenly raised both hands to her temple.

"Hold up. I'm hearing something," she said, narrowing her eyes toward the distance.

"I hear screams," Nami said, her expression sharpening. "It sounds like pirates… no, wait. I hear a ship too. It's definitely pirates."

"But why are they coming from far away and not here?" Zoro asked, his hand already on his sword.

"Weird," Nami muttered. "Unless…"

There was a sudden pause.

Everyone’s eyes widened.

"Oh crap!" Usopp shouted. "We put the trap on the wrong coast! They're attacking from the north coast!"

"WE BETTER GO THEN!" Luffy yelled, immediately turning on his heel and sprinting away.

"North coast means it's on the north, right?!" he added over his shoulder.

"W-Wait! It's just the name—it’s not actually—Nevermind!" Usopp groaned, breaking into a run. "I have to go fast!"

"I'll go too!" Seryu declared, already dashing forward. Koro barked excitedly and bounded after her.

"Sigh What idiots you are," Shana muttered, but she followed close behind, flame patterns flickering in her hair.

As they all rushed to head north, Nami suddenly slipped on a patch of oil.

"Whoa—!!"

She instinctively reached out—and grabbed onto Zoro’s sword hilt.

"Hey!! Not that!!" Zoro barked.

Too late. The sudden yank threw them both off balance, and the pair tumbled onto the slippery oil-coated ground with a splat.

Nami groaned, slick with oil, then glanced around quickly. Without hesitation, she stepped on Zoro’s back and launched herself forward, using him like a springboard.

"Sorry, swordsman! Gotta go!" she shouted, dashing off with impressive speed.

Zoro was left lying in the muck, blinking up at the sky with fury building behind his eyes.

"...I swear, I'm gonna cut that woman," he muttered

"If they're going on the other coast, that means it's near our boat!" Nami’s eyes widened in panic. "They’ll get all my treasure!" Without waiting for anyone, she sprinted down the path like a woman possessed, arms pumping and gold on her mind. "Not my berries!!"

Meanwhile, over on Usopp’s side of the hill, he had taken position with his slingshot at the ready. His eyes burned with determination.

"I won't let any of them pass!" he declared to the wind. "Damn, Luffy is fast. Good. He’ll get there first and hold them off... yeah."

He grinned with his classic confidence—but deep down, he was praying they’d all make it in time.

On Shana’s end, the frustration was mounting. She had darted through the woods, sharp-eyed and focused, but then—

"...Wait." She skidded to a stop. Her crimson eyes narrowed.

Luffy wasn’t heading toward the north coast—he was taking some random, wildly off-track path, cheerfully yelling something about a shortcut.

"...Seriously?"

Alastor’s voice flickered through the pendant at her chest. "You're not responsible for him just because you’re a crewmate," he said plainly. "Just reminding you."

Shana let out a long, exasperated sigh. "Yeah, well... he’s also our trump card. I can't leave him out."

She gritted her teeth, took one more breath, and bolted after him.

"Ugh... That idiot!!"

The fog of dawn clung low over the North Coast, muffling the sound of waves crashing against the shore. Footsteps echoed on the wet sand—light at first, then many. The silhouettes of cloaked figures emerged through the mist, their weapons glinting faintly under the rising sun.

The Black Cat Pirates had arrived.

Leading them was none other than Jango, the hypnotist, spinning his signature chakram-bladed pendulum lazily in one hand.

"Hypnotized and ready for mayhem," he said with a grin, pushing his round glasses up his nose. "Now then... let’s make this village disappear."

One of the crew suddenly pointed toward a small boat anchored nearby.

"Hey, Jango-sir. Should we inspect that? It’s kinda close."

Jango glanced toward the boat, still swinging his pendulum. "One of you can go check it out. The rest of you—to the village." He flicked the blade forward dramatically. "It’s time to put on a killer performance. Ha-cha!"

"Aye sir!"

While the others stormed ahead into the jungle path that led toward Syrup Village, one crewman broke off, trudging toward the boat with a suspicious look.

Suddenly, a loud BANG! echoed through the trees—then another. One pirate was struck in the shoulder, another in the leg. A third yelped as he dove for cover.

"Wh-What the hell!?" Jango snapped, spinning around as a third shot clipped his hat clean off.

From atop a rocky outcrop overlooking the coast, Usopp stood tall, his silhouette illuminated by the rising sun. His sniper goggles glinted as he reloaded his slingshot, already locked and loaded with more lead pellets.

Standing boldly beside him were Seryu Ubiquitous and her ever-loyal companion Koro, both staring down at the pirates with unwavering intensity.

"You wanted to sneak into my village?" Usopp shouted, voice echoing across the coast. "Then you've picked the wrong island, pal!"

He pulled down his goggles and pointed a finger toward them. "I am the great Captain Usopp! Defender of Syrup Village! And today, your invasion ends right here!"

Seryu raised her hand in salute, eyes burning with righteous fire. "In the name of Justice! You will advance no further, vile criminals!"

Koro let out a deep, rumbling growl, fangs bared and fur bristling.

For a brief second, the Black Cat Pirates hesitated.

Jango stared, brushing dust from his coat and twitching. “Tch… Looks like we’ve got ourselves an audience. Boys... tear them apart.”

But before the man could approach, Usopp yelled out. "Just so you know. If you wish to fight me. I have over 8000 men under me that you will have to get through!" 

...

...

...

...

...

Jango grit his teeth, trying to keep his cool as the pirates murmured anxiously.

“Eight thousand!?” one of them squeaked, eyes darting toward the treeline like a whole army might pop out at any second.

“H-He doesn’t look like he’s bluffing…” another whispered.

Jango narrowed his eyes at Usopp, who stood proudly with his chest puffed out and hands on his hips. Behind him, Seryu and Koro stood like imposing generals, amplifying the illusion of a grand battalion.

“He’s lying, sir!” one pirate tried to reassure Jango.

Jango rubbed his temples, growing frustrated. “Lying or not, you fools! Don’t fall for cheap tricks!”

But even he couldn’t hide the twitch in his eye.

‘Never seen that girl before though… and that creature with her…’ Jango thought warily, eyeing Seryu and Koro. The girl's presence radiated such conviction, it was hard to ignore. And the beast beside her looked ready to rip throats.

"You may outnumber us, but justice isn’t about numbers, it's about righteousness! We will crush you regardless!”

Koro barked in sync, muscles tensed and glowing faintly with energy.

...

...

...

...

...

Usopp leaned closer and whispered from the side of his mouth, “Okay, that was awesome.”

"Thank you!" Seryu beamed. "I've been practicing a lot!" 

Jango scowled. “Enough of this nonsense! Whether it’s three or eight thousand, we’re charging in! Get ready, boys!”

Usopp's knees trembled as the pirates inched closer, and he desperately racked his brain for another idea. Beside him, Seryu stood tall and unfazed, hand lifted as she prepared to issue Koro his first command.

Suddenly, one of the Black Cat Pirates called out from near the boat.

"Hey, sir! I found a bag of money inside this thing—there's at least 54 million berris here!"

Jango's eyes lit up for a moment. "Huh!? Who’s boat is that from?"

Seryu blinked. “Wait—who does own that boat?”

Usopp's eyes widened. Then, inspiration struck.

“That’s the legendary treasure of Usopp’s Pirates!” he shouted. “Y-You can have it in exchange for leaving the village alone!”

The pirates paused again, considering.

"Does that big nose really think we’re going to fall for this?" one muttered.

“Shut up,” Jango snapped. “We’re still pirates, even if this is part of the plan. Captain Kuro would definitely appreciate that kind of money.”

Usopp's heart thumped with sudden hope—maybe this could work after all.

But then—

“…However,” Jango continued, twirling his chakram with a smirk, “If we take both the bag and the village, that just doubles the gains.”

Usopp’s face fell.

Jango raised one hand with a flourish. “Now look here... When I say One, Two, Jango—you will all fall asleep.”

“One. Two. Ja—”

WHACK!

“NO WAY!!!”

Nami's voice cut through the air as her wooden staff came down hard, smacking Usopp out of his daze.

“Ugh—!” Usopp stumbled, clutching his head.

“Nami-san! You came!” Seryu beamed with surprise. Koro wagged his tail enthusiastically beside her.

“But where is Luffy-san and the others?” Seryu asked.

Nami sighed and adjusted her grip on the staff. “I’m not sure. If I had to pick, I think those idiots got lost somewhere.”

Then she turned back toward the pirates, eyes fierce. “And anyway! That treasure belongs to me! I won’t let you get a single coin from inside that boat!”

Jango narrowed his eyes, now recognizing her face. “That girl... She’s from the ranch. She was with the other kids earlier.”

He spun his chakram lazily in his hand. “So... more pests show up, huh?”

“You didn’t have to hit me that hard,” Usopp muttered, rubbing the bump on his head.

“Easy there,” Nami said coolly. “I just saved your life. That guy over there—he’s a hypnotist.”

“Hypnotist?!” Usopp jolted.

“That object he’s spinning? It’s dangerous. Don’t look at it too long or—bam—you’re out cold or worse.”

“A-Alright! I shall bravely leave you and Seryu to fight the pirates while I tactically stay back and cover the rear!” Usopp declared, stepping back with exaggerated confidence.

“Got it!” Seryu gave a fiery thumbs-up, eyes sparkling with energy. “Leave it to us!”

“WHAAT?! NO WAY! I’m just one girl against an entire group!!” Nami yelled, pointing dramatically at the horde of pirates.

“We’ll protect you, Nami-san!” Seryu stood proudly with Koro by her side, eyes full of fiery justice.

“YOUR DETERMINATION ANNOYS ME!!” Nami snapped, veins bulging in her forehead.

“Hey, I’m more scared than you,” Usopp said smugly, arms crossed. “Look at my legs.”

The camera zoomed out slowly… revealing his legs trembling so hard they were practically vibrating.

They all stared.

“...Impressive,” Nami said flatly.

“What are they talking about?” one of the pirates muttered, squinting at the bizarre group ahead.

“Who cares?” another snapped. “Let’s end this nonsense already. Remember the plan?”

Jango’s voice suddenly dropped in tone—cold and sharp.

“If we take too long to reach the village…”

All at once, the pirates froze.

“…The Captain will kill us all.”

A chill rippled through the crew.

“AHHHH!!” they all screamed, now driven by terror instead of greed, surging forward with renewed fury.

“Looks like they’re going at it again,” Nami said, stepping back into a ready stance.

“Here, take this.” Usopp handed her a small pouch brimming with long, sharp nail-like objects.

Nami’s eyes lit up. “Hey! Now we’re talking!”

“Play with all your might.”

“You don’t have to tell me twice,” she grinned.

Together, Nami and Usopp whipped their arms back—and hurled the nails forward like a hailstorm of spikes. The makeshift caltrops scattered across the ground with deadly precision.

Several pirates slipped, yelped, and fell flat onto the jagged metal, rolling and clutching their feet in agony.

“GYAAAH!! What are these things!?”

“S-stay back! It’s a trap! AAGH!”

"You're amazing, Usopp-san!" Seryu cheered, eyes sparkling.

"Hey, Nami!" Usopp shouted, chest puffed up with pride. "I'll keep them busy here—you go find Luffy and the others!"

"Okay—!" Nami turned, ready to sprint off… but then she froze mid-step. Her eyes widened in horror.

CLACK! CLINK!

The path behind them—completely covered in those same wickedly long nails.

"WHY DID YOU THROW THEM SO RECKLESSLY?!" Nami screamed, spinning back around.

"Y-YOU THREW THEM TOO!!" Usopp shouted, arms flailing.

But neither of them noticed the looming shadow behind Usopp.

A pirate three times his size was silently lifting a massive sledgehammer, grinning darkly as he stepped closer.

“Usopp!!” Seryu’s voice rang out.

But before the hammer could fall—

"Isn't this supposed to be the north? How strange! Usopp said it was here!" Luffy's voice rang out as he looked up at the sky, totally relaxed, lying in the grass… munching on a leaf.

Shana’s eye twitched.

"Finally!" she snapped.

In one swift motion, she leapt into the air, landed right in front of him, and with a loud SMACK! delivered a full-force slap across his face.

"YOU IDIOT!!"

Luffy blinked, confused. "Ow! What was that for!?"

"You were supposed to be our trump card and you got lost sniffing flowers or something!"

"NORTH COAST IS THE NAME OF THE PLACE, NOT THE DIRECTION IT ORIGINATES IN!!!" Shana screamed, her voice echoing through the forest and probably scaring a few birds out of nearby trees.

Luffy stared at her blankly.

A long pause followed.

Then—

"Ahhhhhh. I don't get it," he said flatly, tilting his head.

THROB.

A massive, red, comical vein bulged on Shana's forehead like a balloon about to burst.

Her eye twitched violently.

Behind him, a large pirate with a massive hammer loomed, the weapon raised high above his head, eyes locked on his target. His muscles tensed. The hammer dropped.

But time seemed to slow down.

Seryu’s eyes widened, sharp and focused.

Koro growled softly beside her.

With mechanical precision, she pulled out two tonfas from her belt. 

She pointed one of them forward, her stance flawless.

“Target locked.”

BANG!

A shot fired from the tip of her tonfa. The sound thundered across the coast.

The bullet struck the hammer mid-swing, sending it flying out of the pirate’s hands and crashing into the sand with a heavy thud.

"Huh!?" the pirate gasped, stumbling back in shock.

Usopp blinked, turning around to see the weapon buried in the ground behind him.

"W-What just happened!?"

Seryu stood coolly with her tonfa raised, steam drifting from the barrel.

"I won’t let anyone hurt my allies," she declared. "Justice demands immediate action."

Koro let out an encouraging bark.

"D-Did that thing shoot!?" Nami shouted, eyes wide, the tip of her staff trembling. "What even is that!?"

She was the only one who had clearly seen it. The tonfa fired not a spark, not a flash, but an actual bullet. A handheld melee weapon, with range?

A nearby pirate ducked instinctively behind a tree. "That girl fired from some kind of tonfa!? What the hell is that weapon!?"

Another pirate stumbled forward, eyes popping from his skull. "That doesn’t make any sense! That ain't normal!!"

But no one had time to question it longer.

More shadows emerged—pirates. Dozens of them. They were already far closer than expected.

"Th-They're already here!?" Usopp panicked.

The three backed up. The coast was suddenly swarming.

Seryu stood in front, eyes dead serious. “Koro, stay alert.”

Koro growled low, his fur bristling.

"You're crazy..." Nami muttered, gripping her staff tighter as the pirates began to circle in.

"We’ll hold this line," Seryu said with a grim smile. "For the sake of justice... and this village."

Usopp gulped. "Y-You know, I thought we’d have more space for a dramatic moment..."

The pirates roared as they rushed in.

"NOPE, NO TIME FOR THAT!" Usopp shouted. "EVERYBODY GET READY!!"

Seryu stepped forward, her gaze steely and unflinching.

"You two—hide!"

"Huh? Wh—" Usopp began.

"Just do it!" she snapped.

Startled by her tone, Nami and Usopp didn’t argue. They ducked behind a jagged wall of rock, just out of sight. Peering from the edge, they could still see the line of pirates drawing nearer… slow, confident, and cocky.

Seryu stood alone now. One girl. Against an army.

Her eyes narrowed.

"Koro... NUMBER ONE!"

Koro barked sharply, his fluffy tail stiff like a blade. In a flash, he charged at Seryu, leapt—and without hesitation—bit down hard on her left arm.

"WHAT THE HELL!?" Usopp nearly shouted from behind the rock.

"Is he attacking her!?" Nami gasped, frozen.

But what happened next made their jaws drop.

As Koro released his jaws, metal clanked.

A powerful hum of machinery sparked.

And then—BOOM!

From the shredded sleeve of Seryu's jacket emerged a massive iron flail, chained and glowing with mechanical energy.

"Shinkou's Ball of Justice!" she declared, slamming the weapon down once beside her. The earth cracked beneath the weight.

The pirates slowed their approach, eyes now wide with alarm.

"...What is she?" one muttered.

Nami and Usopp said nothing.

They couldn’t.

Because neither of them had any idea either.

Usopp and Nami were frozen stiff—mouths agape, eyes twitching.

"Wh…what…!?" Usopp stammered.

"That was a flail…" Nami whispered, sweat dripping down her face, "But it came from her arm?!"

Even Jango was rattled. His usual lazy grin had vanished.

"Wh-What is that girl…?"

Seryu slowly turned to the now visibly nervous pirates, her expression fierce, righteous fire blazing in her eyes.

"Evil shall not pass… as long as I stand here!"

With a mighty yell, she swung her flail in a colossal arc.

CRASH!!!

The ground beneath the pirates shattered, chunks of stone flying through the air. The impact sent nearly the entire front line soaring off the cliff, flailing like ragdolls. A shockwave rippled through the remaining men—terror filling their hearts.

Dust clouds rose.

Silence fell.

Usopp and Nami snapped back to reality—both visibly shaking.

"S-She just wiped out a dozen of them in one swing…" Nami whispered.

"Remind me never to make her mad," Usopp said, pale as paper.

“W-Where did this girl come from!?” Jango muttered to himself, his hands trembling as the dust finally began to settle.

As the smoke cleared, the aftermath came into view—pirates littered across the battlefield, groaning in pain, twitching slightly, but all very much alive… though barely.

“W-What strength…” one of them wheezed, clutching his ribs.

“My spine’s spelling words…” moaned another.

Seryu stood still, watching.

Then she frowned.

“They’re… still breathing?” she asked aloud, baffled. “That strike should’ve been enough to split their bodies in half.”

That single sentence alone made Usopp and Nami visibly wince in horror.

“Did… did she just say split their bodies—!?” Usopp gagged a little.

“She said that with a straight face!!” Nami whispered, inching back.

Seryu didn’t notice—or didn’t care. She simply stepped forward, dragging the enormous flail behind her like it was a purse. Her eyes locked on the next group of pirates still standing, stunned and wide-eyed.

“…Am I out of touch?” she wondered aloud, sounding more concerned than violent.

The remaining pirates, battered and dazed, tried to push themselves upright, their bodies trembling from the shockwaves of the earlier attack. But as they slowly rose, they were met with the sight that would haunt them for the rest of their lives.

Seryu stood before them, her body exuding an eerie, almost otherworldly aura, amplified by the massive flail she wielded with terrifying ease. The sheer weight of it made the air itself feel heavy, oppressive, as if the very atmosphere was afraid to be near her.

The pirates could feel the malicious energy radiating off her. Every muscle in their body screamed to run, but they couldn’t move. They were paralyzed by fear.

"Wait, wait! I—" one pirate stammered, but before he could even finish his sentence, Seryu spoke.

"It doesn't matter. I can just attack as many times as I want." She smiled coldly, her voice dripping with malice, as if she were enjoying the power she held over them.

It was too late.

With a swift and brutal motion, Seryu swung her flail once again. The sheer force behind it was like a cataclysmic storm, sending shockwaves rippling across the coastline. The pirates were helpless as the gigantic weapon tore through the ground with a deafening CRACK, its swing sending debris flying in all directions.

The pirates were flung back, unable to react, as the sheer power of the blow sent them tumbling like ragdolls. The shockwave reached even the pirates who had been further back, and they too were knocked off their feet, sprawling onto the rocky coast as the ground around them buckled under the force.

Some pirates barely managed to regain their bearings, their eyes wide with terror, while others were left completely immobilized, groaning in pain from the overwhelming force.

Seryu stood, surveying her handiwork with an almost detached look, as if she were merely swatting at flies.

“Next?” she called out, her voice filled with dark amusement. Her face twisted. “Who else wants to test their luck?”

Jango’s mouth fell open as his eyes darted between the hilltop figures and his traumatized crewmates.

"Wh-What are you doing!?" he barked. "Attack—!"

He turned to rally them, but stopped cold.

"...Huh?"

His voice died in his throat.

Down below, the surviving Black Cat pirates were trembling on the ground. Some were curled into fetal positions, hugging their knees. One was sucking his thumb. Another whispered softly, "Mommy… don’t let the flail lady get me…"

A bead of sweat rolled down Jango’s cheek.

"...What the hell did that girl do to them?"

Then—

"Geez, has the fun started already?" said a laid-back, cocky voice.

Jango spun around, heart skipping.

Standing atop the rocky hill were three new figures. The sun silhouetted them dramatically: a swordsman with green hair and a furious scowl, a grinning rubber boy cracking his knuckles, and a red-haired girl with her fists on her hips.

"They finally arrived!" Nami said, relief washing over her face… though her nerves hadn’t quite left.

"It's Luffy-san!" Seryu exclaimed, lowering her weapon just slightly.

Seryu’s stance relaxed, but she still looked mildly annoyed.

"What took you so long…?" Usopp asked, slumping from the adrenaline crash.

"NAMI!" Zoro suddenly roared, storming down the slope. "WHAT’S THIS STORY ABOUT LEAVING ME IN THE MIDDLE OF THAT STUPID OIL TRAIL!?"

"USOPP!" Luffy yelled, throwing his arms up. "YOU IDIOT! YOU DIDN’T TELL ME WHERE NORTH WAS!!"

"HOW IS THAT MY FAULT!?" Usopp shouted back.

"YOU'RE THE GUY WHO CLAIMED TO BE THE VILLAGE EXPERT!!" Shana added from behind Luffy, arms crossed and twitching in frustration.

“HOW DO YOU NOT KNOW HOW A COASTLINE NAME WORKS?!” she added with a fierce glare.

Nami pinched the bridge of her nose.

"We’re in the middle of a battle, you guys."

Zoro grumbled. "Fine. Let me cut something."

Luffy cracked his knuckles again. "Good. ‘Cause now it’s my turn!"

"D-Damn, we’re barely dealing with that woman, and now more of them are coming?!" he muttered, beads of sweat lining his brow.

Still, he clenched his teeth and raised his voice.

"Come on! Don’t lose to a bunch of kids! Now look here—when I say One, two Jango, your wounds will heal, your courage will return, and your strength will double!"

Meanwhile, up on the hill, the crew was watching with mixed levels of confusion and concern.

"...What’s he doing?" Nami squinted.

"Is he trying to hypnotize them into thinking they’re okay? What nonsense."

"Huh?" Luffy tilted his head, clearly interested in the spinning disc.

"Hypnosis?" he asked with a childlike curiosity.

Shana furrowed her brow. "What do you mean by hypnosis?"

And just then—

"ONE! TWO! JANGO!!"

"AHHHHH!!"

A burst of unnatural adrenaline surged through the pirate crew.

One of the men, previously knocked halfway into a crater, shot up with blazing eyes and let out a guttural roar—

then slammed his fist into a cliffside and ripped out a chunk of rock as large as himself.

Even Nami took a step back.

"...Okay. That nonsense just got a lot more serious."

"They tore off a piece of the wall!? What strength!" Zoro said, visibly impressed despite himself.

"If one of them is already this strong, imagine the rest!?" Usopp added, nearly jumping behind the nearest rock.

"AHHHHH!!" the pirates roared, charging toward Seryu with reckless force.

But the girl didn’t move an inch. Her eyes were calm. Her flail-arm gleamed in the light like a divine weapon of judgment.

"W-Wait, why is that girl's arm a flail now!?" Zoro asked, finally locking in on the absurdity before them.

"DID YOU NOTICE THAT NOW!?" Nami shouted, sweat flying from her forehead in pure disbelief.

The pirates inched closer… step by heavy step, some twitching under the residual terror—but driven by their newly enhanced strength and Jango’s hypnotism.

And yet, in the center of it all—Luffy stood quietly, arms crossed, 

"Okay, you two stay back, while I, Zoro and Luffy deal with them," Nami commanded firmly.

"No complaints," Usopp said, already hiding behind a nearby rock.

"Let's go, Luffy." Zoro turned toward him—but paused. "...Luffy?"

A long, awkward silence followed.

Then—

"AHHHHHH!!" Luffy let out a wild scream.

"WHAT!? That idiot was hypnotized too!!" Zoro yelled in disbelief.

"Luffy-san?" Seryu said, raising an eyebrow.

Suddenly, with veins popping and eyes blazing, Luffy launched himself into the fray like a cannonball.

"GOMU GOMU NO GATLING!!"

His fists blurred as they struck the hypnotized pirates with incredible force, sending them flying in all directions, colliding with each other, and bouncing off walls like pinballs.

BOOM. BAM. WHACK. THUD.

"Incredible..." Seryu muttered, eyes wide with amazement. "Captain Kuro made a mistake with his plan. These aren't common brats!"

Luffy, still supercharged from the hypnosis, turned toward the semi-unconscious pirates.

But instead of attacking again—he dashed past them.

He zipped right by Jango, who flinched in confusion, and headed straight for the ship.

"What does he want?" a random pirate asked.

Luffy leapt forward and grabbed the cat-shaped figurehead at the front of the ship.

Luffy's muscles bulged slightly as he used all his hypnotic strength to rip the figurehead clean off the front of the Black Cat Pirates' ship. With a splintering CRACK, the massive cat-shaped carving tore loose, chunks of wood flying in every direction.

"AHHHHHH!!!" Luffy yelled, eyes wild, still completely out of control under Jango's hypnosis.

Nami’s eyes widened. "D-Did he just rip off the whole front of the ship?!"

Zoro blinked, lowering his sword slightly. "Okay... that might’ve been overkill."

"He's gonna destroy everything before we even get to fight!" Shana shouted, already jumping down the slope toward him.

Jango staggered backward in horror. "No no no! That was our coolest part!"

The Black Cat Pirates behind him flinched. "That guy’s a monster!"

Luffy swung the massive wooden figurehead over his head like a club, his grin as big as ever.

"RUN!!!" 

"He's so strong!" Seryu admired, fists clenched in excitement.

"Well, whatever works in our favor. Go, Luffy!" Nami cheered quietly, peeking out from behind a rock as the rubber man began charging the mass of hypnotized pirates, swinging the cat-shaped figurehead like a titan's club.

"He fights like an indomitable tiger now. He cannot understand his own actions due to the sorcery," Alastor said in his usual cryptic tone.

“I can see that,” Shana muttered, eyes tracking Luffy's chaotic charge.

Jango, now visibly sweating, staggered back and ripped his chakram from his belt. "N-No choice now… When I say one, two, Jango—you will fall asleep!!" he declared, preparing to swing and re-hypnotize Luffy out of control.

Seryu’s eyes sharpened. "Koro!!" she barked, pointing toward the hypnotist.

With a bark of determination, the tiny dog sprinted through the battlefield like a furry missile.

"One. Two. JAN—AAAHHH!!"

CHOMP!

Jango let out a high-pitched yelp as Koro sank his teeth into his arm. The chakram clattered to the ground, and his rhythm was broken.

"You little beast!" Jango shrieked, shaking his arm wildly. Koro refused to let go, growling with full puppy fury.

Behind him, Luffy was getting closer, now laughing wildly with the figurehead held overhead. The hypnotized Black Cat Pirates were too busy panicking at his approach to do anything else.

“Uh-oh…” one pirate whimpered. “He's coming this way!!”

Koro’s teeth suddenly began to grow larger, elongating like a pair of massive, jagged fangs. “AHHHH!! He’s gonna eat my arm!!” Jango yelled in desperate panic, flailing around as the tiny dog dug deeper into his flesh.

Seryu wasted no time. She dashed forward and stomped down hard on Jango’s chakram, shattering it into pieces with a single, powerful blow.

“Damn!! AHHH!!” Jango howled, pain shooting through his arm as the sharp metal clattered away. He tried to shake Koro off, but the dog refused to let go, its jaw locked tight.

Meanwhile, Luffy finally saw his opening. With a wide, gleeful grin, he charged toward the pirates, his muscles bulging as he swung the massive figurehead in a wild arc.

It was nothing short of comical as the Black Cat Pirates, previously so confident, scrambled in every direction—some running in circles, others tripping over each other, and a few trying to hide behind the mast in sheer panic.

“Well, it’s looking like this invasion has been busted,” Usopp said, lowering his slingshot as he watched the chaos unfold with a grin.

Shana, however, wasn’t so carefree. Her eyes narrowed, her senses suddenly piqued. Why am I feeling three different existences inside the ship... she thought, her heart skipping a beat as something didn’t feel right. Wait… It left…!

"Look out!" she shouted, her warning ringing out just a moment too late.

Before anyone could react, Koro suddenly released his grip on Jango’s arm, growling softly as something strange scratched at his flesh—like tiny claws or something even smaller than him.

"K-Koro?" Seryu asked, her voice wavering with concern as the dog whined and backed away, eyes wide with unease.

Just as Koro whimpered and stepped back, two shadowy figures suddenly appeared in a blur of motion, darting from the shadows of the Black Cat Pirates’ ship. Before anyone could react, they struck.

Slash!

Luffy screamed as twin claws raked across his back, causing blood to spill from the deep gashes. His body jerked forward, and he staggered back, blinking rapidly as his senses returned. The hypnotic haze was shattered.

"LUFFY!!" Shana shouted, her eyes widening in alarm as she darted toward him.

“What happened? We were winning until a little…” Nami muttered, her eyes darting between Luffy and the mysterious attackers.

Jango, despite his injured arm and the chaos surrounding him, couldn’t help but grin, his lips curling with a knowing smile. “Our trump cards have arrived!”

. “This battle’s just begun, pirates,” he said in a voice that seemed to echo unnaturally.

The other figure, smaller but just as menacing, flicked a hand, and the air around the group seemed to distort, like reality itself was bending. "The end of your journey is closer than you think."

The two figures emerged fully from the shadows, now clearly visible to everyone. 

The two shadows stepped out of the smoke and shade—not the dark, mysterious assassins anyone had expected.

One was a shirtless, overweight man with a giant cat hat perched on top of his head like it was trying to eat his face. He had a goofy grin and carried a massive paw-shaped gauntlet.

The other was lanky and hunched, with messy green hair, sharp fake cat claws, and a smug look on his face. He stretched his back with a lazy yawn.

"Sham and Butchi, the Nyaban Brothers!" Jango announced dramatically, throwing his good arm into the air. "Our second line of defense!"

"Who are these guys?" Usopp asked, pointing with a face full of disbelief.

"That’s the presence I felt…" Shana murmured to herself, eyes narrowing.

“You’re having that much trouble with these guys? That’s embarrassing,” Sham scoffed as he eyed the fallen pirates. “We’re not even real killers, and we managed to leave a scratch on that brat.”

Luffy gritted his teeth, rising slowly, blood dripping from his back. “Ow… what was that for…?”

“Shut up…” Jango grumbled, still nursing his arm. “By the way—where did Kery go?”

Everyone paused.

Then they heard it. A very faint, squeaky voice from somewhere beneath Jango’s feet.

“Huh? What’d you say…?”

“I think I’m hearing something, Sham,” Butchi said, tilting his head and scratching his ear with one paw-glove. “But I don’t know what it is…”

“I SAID I AM RIGHT HERE, DAMN IT!!! ARE YOU GUYS DEAF!?” came a sudden shriek from the dirt.

The ground near Jango’s boots erupted in a puff of dust as a tiny figure popped out—barely the size of a cat. Dressed in a full mouse costume, complete with tiny whiskers, was a furious dwarf waving a sharpened toothpick-like blade.

“What the heck is that?” Nami blinked.

"A mouse?!" Usopp yelled, jumping back.

The dwarf stomped his tiny foot. "I’M NOT A MOUSE, I’M KERY!! KERY THE BLADE!"

"You look kind of dirty, Kery," Butchi said as he peered down with a tilted head.

“OH YOU THINK SO!!?” Kery snapped, whipping his tiny sword around like a baton. “DON’T BLAME ME IF THAT WEIRD DOG HAS SO MUCH FUR INSIDE OF HIM, AND YOU BETTER NOT COMPLAIN BECAUSE I’M ALREADY PISSED AS IS!!”

Butchi scratched his head. “You’re always pissed…”

“WELL, DUH!!” Kery bellowed, practically vibrating with rage. “I WAS FORCED TO WAKE UP IN THE MORNING!! IT DOESN’T MATTER HOW MUCH I TRY TO BE CALM, WHEN EVERY LITTLE THING CAN MESS UP MY DAY!!!”

The battlefield froze.

The Shadow Pirates, the Straw Hats, even the beaten Black Cat crew members just kind of stared at the scene like they were watching some bizarre theater performance.

“Uh… is this their trump card?” Usopp asked, glancing around.

“They look like goofballs,” Nami muttered, not impressed.

“….”

Luffy tilted his head, staring at Kery with a blank expression.

Even Seryu, still holding Koro close, blinked slowly. “I don’t know if I should be scared or… just confused.”

Shana folded her arms. “I don’t sense any immense power from him, but… the way he moves underground is unnatural.”

Meanwhile, Jango had dramatically fallen to one knee, clutching his still-bleeding arm. “Don’t underestimate Kery! That little freak’s a menace! He once chewed through the ship’s entire keel because someone forgot to feed him for one day!”

“IT WAS TWO DAYS!!!” Kery yelled, leaping into the air and landing with a tiny plop next to Jango.

He pointed his toothpick-sword at the group. “NOW WHO’S READY TO HAVE THEIR TOES DISLOCATED ONE BY ONE?!”

"You're the one who attacked Koro, right?" Seryu asked, narrowing her eyes, her hand gently petting the now-growling dog by her side.

"THAT’S RIGHT, YOU WHORE!!" Kery shrieked, puffing his tiny chest out proudly. “I ATE THE MOUSE-MOUSE FRUIT, MODEL: MOUSE! I CAN SHRINK TO A MOUSE’S LEVEL AT WILL, GIVING ME ENHANCED SPEED AND LOW VISIBILITY! I CAN EVEN RETAIN MY NORMAL STRENGTH WHEN SMALL!”

“A mouse? So that’s how he got to Koro without being noticed…” Usopp muttered.

Shana’s eyes flicked toward the ground. “He was hiding in the soil... disturbing.”

Seryu blinked, still fixated on something else. “What did you just call me?”

Kery, ever the moron, stomped his foot again and doubled down.

“YEAH! A WHORE! A PETITE AND UGLY WHORE!” he screamed with rage-fueled pride. “DON’T YOU KNOW PONYTAILS ARE OUT OF TOUCH NOWADAYS!? AND QUIT THE WHOLE ‘LOYAL KNIGHT’ COSPLAY! IT’S MORNING, FOR PETE’S SAKE!! WHO THE HELL PLAYS NOBLE AT 9AM?!”

For a long second… there was silence.

Everyone turned to Seryu.

Her expression hadn’t changed much.

But her eye twitched.

“W-Wait, what do you think you’re doing?!” Jango stammered, inching backward in pure panic. “Don’t provoke her!!”

Koro had already backed away.

Seryu slowly reached up, tightening the ribbon that kept her ponytail in place. “You know…” she said calmly, though her voice now sounded like glass cracking under pressure. "I was gonna give you the least gruesome execution..." 

Her eyes burned crimson. “But you insulted my hair.”

The ground under her feet cracked.

Seryu began marching forward—every step booming like a war drum.

“Oh no,” Nami muttered. “Oh no no no.”

“YOU THINK I’M PETITE?! YOU WANNA SEE PETITE!?” Seryu roared.

“WAITWAITWAIT—!!”

Kery turned tail and tried to burrow back into the ground—

BANG!

Seryu drop-kicked the dirt he was trying to escape into with enough force to send a shockwave through the coastline.

Fwip!

Kery went rocketing into the air like a bottle rocket, a tiny scream trailing behind him as he vanished into the sky like Team Rocket.

Everyone stared up.

“…I think I see a sparkle,” Usopp whispered.

“Y-You maniac! That was our scout!!” Jango cried.

Seryu flipped her hair back into place. “Get a better one.”

However, suddenly…

"AHHHHHHH!!!"

Everyone looked up just in time to see a tiny missile screaming from the sky.

THUD!!

Kery smashed into the ground, coughing and twitching, now back to his regular dwarf form and smoking like overcooked stew.

“H-He came back!?” Usopp gasped, backing up behind a rock.

“You’re alive…” Seryu said coldly, cracking her knuckles.

Kery’s one eye twitched open. “DAMN BITCH, WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU!? THESE TEENAGERS NOWADAYS DON’T KNOW WHEN TO TAKE GOOD ADVICE!?!?”

Seryu didn’t answer. She just stepped forward, menacingly.

“WHATEVER!! I GUESS I’LL HAVE TO SHOW YOU WHAT A MOUSE IS REALLY CAPABLE OF!!” he roared, dramatically throwing his arms wide. “SHRINK!!”

But just before shrinking, he glanced at Sham and Butchi and gave them a subtle hand signal.

Then poof—he shrunk in an instant and dove straight toward her.

Seryu gritted her teeth and stomped, trying to catch him in the dust cloud again—but her anger got the best of her, and before she could react—

WHAM!!

Two figures appeared beside her in a flash: Sham and Butchi, one grabbing each of her arms.

“Seryu, look out!!” Nami shouted.

“GET OFF ME, GET OFF ME!!!” Seryu roared, thrashing violently as the two Nyaban Brothers struggled to hold her.

Then—

“Kor—!”

She tried to shout the command, but suddenly—

“G-GAAAAHH!!”

She froze.

“…What just happened?” Shana narrowed her eyes.

Seryu’s whole body tensed, and her eyes twitched in raw disbelief. Her face flushed not from anger this time… but pure shock.

“…No,” she whispered. “He didn’t.”

“Oh no,” Jango whispered. “He did.”

Inside her armor, a faint, sinister voice echoed with a wicked little laugh.

“Heheheheh… This is a mouse’s domain now…”

...

...

...

"I-Is it just me," Nami whispered, eyes wide, "or is something... moving around where Seryu's chest is supposed to be?"

"HUH?" Luffy blinked, still not fully getting it.

“HAHAHA!!” came Kery’s muffled voice. “LOOK AT THIS!! EVEN FROM THIS HEIGHT, IT’S LIKE A DRY, SHRIVELED GRAPEFRUIT FIELD!!”

He zipped across under her armor again, now heard near her back. “AND YOUR FLAT ASS WOULD LOSE A CONTEST TO A PUMPKIN SEED!”

“S-Stop…!” Seryu growled, her body trembling in fury.

“Is he—Is he sexually harassing her?” Usopp gasped.

“That’s so messed up!” Nami snapped. “Luffy, don’t just stand there—help her!”

“Got it!!” Luffy roared, running forward with steam still hissing from his arms.

But before he could reach—

“OOPS! TIME TO JET OFF! BUT FIRST—LEPTOSPIROSIS BITE!!”

A tiny CHOMP! echoed from under Seryu’s armor.

“GAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!”

A pulse of pure rage exploded from her. Koro’s fur stood up. Butchi and Sham instinctively let go and dove for cover.

“THAT’S IT!!"

CRASH!

Seryu ripped off a chunk of her own shoulder armor and hurled it into the cliffside, detonating it like a missile.

“Damn. He’s gone!” Luffy growled, scanning the terrain.

But just then—“LEPTOSPIROSIS BITE!!”

“GAAAHH!!” Luffy cried as something sharp pierced his skin. He swung wildly, punching the ground, but caught nothing but dirt. A nasty green bite mark was left on his arm.

“Huh…? What the—why is it glowing…?”

Meanwhile, Shana’s eyes narrowed. She focused—there. She could feel his presence again. “EVERYONE!” she yelled suddenly, voice fierce. “STAND ON TOP OF A ROCK!! DON’T ASK—JUST TRUST ME!!”

Without hesitating, she leapt onto a nearby boulder. The others followed, confused but obedient. Nami tugged Usopp by the arm, and even Zoro complied with a grunt.

“Damn. I was too late…” Kery muttered, crawling out near Jango, flicking dirt from his whiskers. “But I managed to infect two of them!”

“I-Infection....? WAIT!” Nami’s face twisted in realization. “He’s a rat!!”

But it was too late.

Seryu suddenly stumbled, her skin paling to a faint sickly yellow. “Nnngh… My strength… it’s—fading…”

 Koro barked in panic.

Luffy winced and dropped to a knee. “Ugh… why do I feel… dizzy…”

“Leptospirosis…” Shana muttered grimly, looking down at Kery. “It’s a disease spread by rat bites. And that little freak just turned it into a weapon.”

Kery smirked, arms crossed. “NOW YOU GET IT! You thought I was just a pest—but I’m the PLAGUE you never saw coming! HAH!! LET’S SEE HOW YOU FIGHT WHEN YOUR BODY’S SHUTTING DOWN!!”

“Don’t worry,” Jango chuckled with a crooked smile, clutching his still-bandaged arm. “They won’t have to fight alone for long…”

The Nyaban Brothers cracked their knuckles and stepped forward.

“Time for round two,” Sham grinned.

“Now that the poison’s kicking in,” Butchi growled, “they’ll be easy meat.”

"Damn," Usopp muttered, gripping his slingshot tighter. "And I thought that power was lame just ‘cause it’s from a rat... but he just took down two of our strongest members."

"I-I can still..." Seryu staggered forward, trying to stand tall. But her legs gave out and she collapsed with a heavy thud.

 Koro barked and rushed to her side, nuzzling her protectively.

Across the battlefield, the half-conscious Black Cat Pirates raised weak cheers, swaying and wobbling, but still hopeful.

"Don't just stand there!" Nami snapped at the group, eyes wide with urgency. "Those two are wide open! We have to get them out of here—get them to a doctor, now!"

"I'll go!" Zoro growled, already moving forward.

"I'm going too!" Shana said firmly, unsheathing her blade with a fiery gleam in her eyes.

But as the two charged ahead—

CLANG!

Two figures landed in their path.

Sham and Butchi—the Nyaban Brothers.

"Going somewhere?" Sham sneered, twirling his claws lazily.

Butchi cracked his knuckles, grinning wide beneath his cat-eared hat. "Wouldn’t wanna leave your sick friends behind, would you?"

And then—FWOOSH!

A blur rose up from the shadows near Jango. A wicked glint flashed in the grass as a tiny figure swelled back to full size.

It was Kery, grinning like a madman.

"You’re not going anywhere," he said, voice low and smug. "You’re all gonna watch as the infection eats away at your little heroes."

Zoro and Shana locked eyes with their enemies, tension thick in the air.

Both sides stood still, tension crackling in the air like a taut wire.

The Nyaban Brothers grinned, claws at the ready. Kery paced near the fallen Seryu, still twitching with energy. Jango clutched his wounded arm but smirked despite the pain. And across from them, the Straw Hat crew and their allies glared with sharp eyes—Zoro, Shana, Nami, Luffy, and Usopp all ready to strike.

Seryu groaned weakly behind them, Koro growling at her side, fur bristling.

A storm was brewing.

Just then, a calm but chilling voice sliced through the standoff like a dagger through silk.

"Why are they taking so long...?"

Everyone froze.

The Black Cat Pirates—all of them—visibly tensed. Jango’s eyes widened in terror as his jaw quivered.

"C-Captain Kuro...!?"

A shadow sat lazily on a nearby rock. He hadn’t been there a moment ago.

Slender-framed. Spectacles glinting. A hand rested under his chin, legs crossed elegantly.

Captain Kuro.

"Where did he come from?!" Usopp shouted, startled, his heart hammering in his chest. "He wasn’t there just a second ago!"

"...This pressure," she muttered, narrowing her eyes.

Kuro didn’t even look their way.

He simply brushed some dust off his coat, bored and quiet.

But the battlefield had already shifted. The calm before the storm had shattered.

“T-T-There’s a very good explanation for this! T-These kids, they’re—!” Jango stammered, his voice cracking under the weight of panic. He stepped back slightly, sweating bullets as Kuro’s gaze shifted slowly in his direction.

The infamous captain didn’t raise his voice. Not yet.

Instead, he stared toward the battlefield, calm… almost detached.

“The sun has been high for quite some time,” Kuro said coldly, standing from the rock with eerie grace, brushing off the back of his coat with a slow, practiced motion.

His words were measured—sharp and deliberate.

“At this time… they were supposed to be in the village.”

He took a single step forward. The sound of his boot tapping against the stone echoed like a gunshot.

“But instead…”

He paused.

A tense silence fell over the beach. Even the wind dared not blow.

“…Ten minutes pass,” he continued, his voice darkening. “Ten minutes.”

Kuro's head tilted slightly—his glasses catching the sun.

“And this…”

His arm rose, gesturing to the chaos: the broken pirates, the injured Seryu, Luffy’s bruised form, the shattered chakram, and the trembling looks of his own crew.

“…This is what I see.”

Close-up.

One by one, the Straw Hats and their allies turned their attention toward him.

Luffy’s usual aloofness was gone.

Zoro’s eye twitched slightly, sensing the killing intent.

Nami’s breath hitched.

Usopp gulped.

Shana’s hand gripped her sword instinctively.

Then—

“WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS!?!”

Kuro’s voice thundered across the battlefield like a cracking whip.

Even the shadows seemed to recoil.

TO BE CONTINUED. 

Chapter Text

"I never would have imagined," Kuro said, voice as smooth and sharp as a blade, "that I would witness the Black Cat Pirates—my crew—being humiliated by a bunch of children."

He took a slow, deliberate step forward. The wind carried his words like venom through the still air.

“They have declined so much… in just three years.”

His eyes narrowed, like daggers under glass.

“Isn’t that right… Jango?”

The hypnotist froze like a cornered animal. He swallowed hard, every part of his body screaming to flee—yet his legs wouldn’t move. He nervously adjusted his hat.

“B-but Captain! You told us to avoid the kids! You said it yourself—they’d be a distraction! And now they’re back here causing trouble and—”

"And what about it?"

Kuro’s interruption was cold, quiet—but cut deeper than any shout. Jango stopped midsentence, heart pounding.

“We knew they would fight back. That liar Usopp was with them, after all. I expected resistance.”

A pause.

A deadly one.

“…But what I didn’t anticipate…”

Suddenly, Kuro’s fist clenched.

“WAS THE INCOMPETENCE OF MY OWN MEN!!!”

His voice thundered with a fury that made the very earth beneath their feet feel less steady.

Jango flinched, stepping back as if Kuro’s words had physically struck him. The remaining Black Cat Pirates who were semi-conscious visibly tensed. The air felt heavier now.

“W-What...? Incompetent?” Jango repeated in disbelief.

That’s when another voice cut through the air like a buzzsaw.

“EXCUSE ME!?!?!?!”

Kery’s screeching voice burst forth, furious and indignant. The mouse-man stormed forward, stomping despite his tiny legs as if he had something to prove.

"Did you just call me incompetent!?"

"Yeah! What's up with that!?" Sham stepped in, eyes burning with frustration.

"How could you, Captain!" Butchi agreed, fists clenched. "It's true that you were strong back in the day, but that was three years ago! While you sat back and played house in this village... we kept fighting!!"

"AND I KEPT SLICING THROATS!!!" Kery shrieked, his voice cracking like a whip in the air.

Kuro, still seated on the rock, didn’t so much as blink. His eyes were half-lidded, unreadable. "…What do you mean?"

"WHAT WE MEAN," Kery snapped, "is that you’re just a middle-aged man now! Just like me! You’ve forgotten what real fighting is like! You think you can still command us after retiring from battle!? Who are you to judge us!?!?**"

His voice rose to a fever pitch.

"WE SHOULD SHOW YOU WHAT WAKING UP AT DAWN DOES TO A MAN!!!"

Without another word, Kery, Sham, and Butchi surged forward in unison—rage burning in their eyes.

They charged straight past Zoro and Shana, ignoring the tension in the air and the wide-eyed stares from friend and foe alike.

Their target?

Kuro.

Still seated. Still silent.

Still completely unfazed.

"S-Stop it, you three!" Jango cried out, arm outstretched in panic. "You don’t understand what you’re doing!!"

But it was too late.

Kuro let out a quiet sigh—barely audible over the tension hanging in the air. Then, without warning, he casually tossed the cloth bag he was holding high into the sky.

And in that blink—

He vanished.

Before anyone could register what happened, Kuro’s image seemed to flicker across the battlefield, appearing in several places at once like a phantom. His speed was so unnaturally precise, so eerily silent, that it disoriented even the most battle-hardened of fighters.

Sham, Kery, and Butchi struck with wild fury, their rage guiding their attacks as they lunged forward.

Their fists met nothing.

"Huh?!" Butchi gasped.

“W-Where’d he go!?” Sham barked, eyes scanning the empty space in front of him.

And then—

Kuro appeared behind them.

He now wore his twin sword-claws—gleaming, deadly, and familiar—on both hands. The bladed tips glinted under the sunlight as they extended with cruel elegance.

Zoro’s brows narrowed. "What the hell...? How did he disappear like that? And what’s with those claws?"

"...He's fast," Shana muttered. Her crimson eyes were locked onto Kuro with growing caution. "But it's more than that. That movement... I think he’s behind—"

“Us!!” Butchi cried.

They all spun around in sync and launched another desperate strike.

Too late.

Kuro’s form blurred once more.

Jango, still watching in anxious awe, whispered under his breath: “...He’s using Nuki-Ashi.”

Suddenly, Kuro materialized behind the trio again—this time, far closer than before. His claws were drawn back, both blades hovering just inches from their backs.

Aimed directly at their lungs.

"You’re right," Kuro said coldly, his voice laced with menace. "I am a bit rusty after all these years."

The rage that once filled Sham, Kery, and Butchi’s faces had drained completely.

"Huh? Those guys were all cocky a second ago—didn’t they just take down Luffy and Seryu?" Usopp said, eyes wide in disbelief. "Now they look like a bunch of crying toddlers!"

Jango gulped and lowered his voice. “Nuki-Ashi... That’s that man’s stealth technique. With it, he could take out fifty trained assassins in the blink of an eye. Once he makes a move—” he shivered visibly, “—you won’t even realize it’s over until you’ve already lost.”

He stared ahead, sweat trickling down his cheek.

“Even after three years, just seeing him like this makes my hair stand on end. And every time he adjusted his glasses, he’d use his palm—not his fingers. Otherwise, the claws would rip straight through his own face.”

As Jango spoke, we cut to close-up reactions from around the battlefield.

The defeated Black Cat Pirates—semi-conscious and bloodied—trembled at the sight of their former captain’s speed and ruthlessness, their confidence shattered beyond repair.

Zoro, now on high alert, narrowed his eyes. His hand rested on one sword hilt, ready.

Shana stayed quiet, analyzing every detail. “He’s certainly more powerful than the Clown. More composed. More lethal. But... Luffy or Zoro should still be able to handle him.”

Then—

Luffy.

Infected and weakened, the rubber boy sat back slightly, still gripping his side from the Leptospirosis Bite. His expression was unreadable, his eyes locked on Kuro.

Observing.

Silently.

Then—Kuro smiled.

A calm, almost peaceful smile.

“I could kill every single one of you right now,” he said softly. “But...”

He lowered his claws. The motion was almost casual. Like he was merely brushing dust from his coat.

“Staying in this village for three long years... it taught me something. How to be more benevolent.”

He turned away, facing the path toward the village.

“I’ll give you five minutes,” he said, tone now void of warmth. “Five minutes to clean up this mess…”

He adjusted his glasses with the flat of his palm.

“…Otherwise…”

He paused.

“…I’ll kill you all.”

“F-Five minutes!?” Jango stammered, then straightened up, a wild grin crossing his face. “That’s more than enough! Let’s get this over with in three if we have to!”

He turned and jabbed a finger forward, eyes gleaming with renewed confidence. “We already took down two of the brats! Now we just have to deal with those two!”

His finger pointed directly at Zoro and Shana, both standing firm, unmoving.

“They shouldn’t be any problem at all!”

“Good...” Kuro said coolly.

Without another word, he walked over to a jagged rock nearby and gracefully sat down. From a pouch in his coat, he pulled out what looked like a neatly-folded magazine, flipped it open, and began reading—peacefully.

The scene was surreal. A man capable of mass murder in seconds, sitting like it was just another afternoon tea.

Meanwhile—

Seryu, downed and gasping, clenched her fists against the dry earth. Her body trembled under the infection's weight, skin pale, strength draining... but her eyes?

Locked on Kuro.

But her muscles refused to move. Her body, poisoned and weary, betrayed her resolve.

“Damn it...” she whispered through clenched teeth.

Above her, Koro stayed by her side protectively, letting out a low, concerned growl.

Suddenly—

“FIVE MINUTES AND IT’S EASY!” Kery’s voice boomed underground. “LET’S GO AND FINISH THEM!!”

The Nyaban Brothers—Sham and Butchi—charged forward with renewed fury, claws out and fangs bared, their eyes wild.

Kery vanished below the surface with a muffled snarl, ready to strike from below.

“Go, Sham! Butchi! Kery!” Jango shouted, spinning his hypnotic ring dramatically. “I’m counting on you!”

...

...

...

"Hey, Shana. Let me fix these two's faces" Zoro prepared himself. Shana nodded as she was focused on something else. She was feeling Kery's presence through his existence. 

"YOU MAY HAVE THREE SWORDS, BUT IT DOESN’T MATTER TO US! DIE ALREADY!!!" Sham and Butchi roared, charging straight for Zoro with claws drawn and teeth bared.

Underground, Kery tunneled like a furious bullet, his small body tearing through the dirt below Zoro's feet. He was seconds away from launching his Leptospirosis Bite, grinning with sick satisfaction.

But aboveground—Shana’s crimson eyes narrowed.

“I can feel you,” she whispered, her sword glowing hot with blazing energy. Kery hadn’t realized it yet, but he’d been marked the second he resurfaced in this battle.

"Let’s just get this over with..." Zoro muttered coolly as he shifted into stance, his three blades gleaming in the sunlight.

The moment came.

Kery erupted from the ground like a cannonball—aiming directly for Zoro’s legs, fangs dripping with infectious venom.

But he never made it.

"HIEN!!" Shana’s voice rang out like a bell of judgment. A wave of fire, sharp as steel and fast as lightning, burst from her sword and slammed into the airborne Kery. His shriek was high-pitched and shrill as flames engulfed his tiny frame, spinning him out of the air like a meteor.

At the same time—

"TORA GARI!!!" Zoro’s voice thundered, and his blades carved through the charging Sham and Butchi like a living buzzsaw. The air whistled from the sheer force of the swing. The impact sent the two flying, blood splattering across the grass, their bodies crashing into the dirt in ragdoll rolls.

Kery hit the ground last—still aflame, twitching in pain, his whiskers scorched and smoke billowing from his charred fur.

The battlefield fell into stunned silence.

Even the remaining Black Cat Pirates, barely conscious, could only groan in fear.

Kuro, still sitting calmly on his rock, slowly turned a page of his magazine.

He didn’t speak.

"Three minutes left," he said softly, without even looking up.

Shana exhaled, her sword still crackling with heat.

Zoro tilted his head, resting one of his swords on his shoulder.

"A single blow..." one of them muttered in horror. "Took down the Nyaban Brothers and Kery…"

Even Jango couldn’t hide the cold sweat trickling down his face. “W-We’re doomed...”

But then—

“H-Huh?” he blinked.

From the wreckage of the battlefield, Butchi’s massive form began to twitch… and then crawl. Bloodied and bruised, the larger of the Nyaban Brothers slowly dragged himself forward—towards Jango.

“I...I’ll kill him…” Butchi growled, voice trembling with sheer rage. “Mister Jango… Hypnotize me!!”

“What!?” Jango shouted in shock, flinching.

“One of them’s still conscious,” Shana said, eyes narrowing.

“The fat guy’s blubber must’ve cushioned the hit,” Zoro noted dryly.

Butchi’s breaths were ragged, but filled with unrelenting fury.

Jango blinked, then hesitated—until Butchi gave him a glare sharp enough to pierce steel. That was all the signal he needed.

“Y-Yeah, okay! One, two, JANGO!!”

His spinning ring gleamed under the sun as his eyes swirled with hypnotic light.

Suddenly, Butchi roared.

Muscles exploded across his body like balloons being pumped full of rage. His frame swelled and thickened until he looked more beast than man—veins popping, jaw widening, fangs showing. His shirt ripped open under the pressure, and a dark aura of sheer power rolled off his back like smoke.

"RAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!" he screamed, stomping the ground with a quake that cracked the earth.

“AHHHH!! HE BECAME A MONSTER!!” Usopp shrieked, ducking behind a rock.

Zoro’s eyes widened slightly, hand instinctively reaching for his swords.

“…Now,” Shana suddenly said, snapping everyone’s attention back.

“Huh?” Usopp asked.

“Let’s take this opportunity to get Luffy and Seryu to a doctor,” she said firmly, glancing back at the two who were barely staying conscious.

“G-Got it!!” Usopp scrambled over to them.

Luffy was wobbling on one knee, sweat pouring from his forehead, his skin still tinged a sickly green. Seryu clutched her own stomach, trying to stay upright with clenched teeth, vision blurry.

Both looked ready to collapse again—but both still had fire in their eyes.

“Don’t worry,” Zoro said as he stepped forward, drawing his swords with a calm, confident air. He looked toward Butchi, who was now snarling and drooling with rage.

“I’ll handle the monster.”

..

..

..

..

..

“What are they up to…?” Jango muttered, squinting at Usopp and the others regrouping. His gaze darkened. “I can’t let you do as you please.”

Without hesitation, he whipped out another gleaming chakram from behind his coat and flung it like a spinning disc toward Usopp—who was crouched near Luffy, trying to lift him.

“Usopp, look out!” Nami yelled.

But before the weapon could reach its target—

CLANG!

A blur of motion cut through the air. Koro lunged, intercepting the chakram mid-flight—his jaws snapping around the spinning metal.

“What the!?” Jango gasped.

CRACK!

The chakram shattered in Koro’s mouth like cheap glass, splinters of metal raining around him. The loyal dog’s eyes glinted with determination.

“G-Good… boy…” Seryu wheezed, her voice weak but grateful.

“Damn mutt…” Jango hissed, biting his lip. “I forgot about the annoying beast…”

“Don’t overuse your strength,” Nami warned as she steadied Seryu and lifted her up onto her shoulders, grunting slightly. “I got her. You just focus on staying conscious.”

Koro landed beside them, fur bristling, eyes still locked on Jango like a soldier refusing to back down.

“Two minutes left,” Koro said while calmly flipping through a small pocket watch he carried in a pouch around his collar—his voice oddly composed.

Jango twitched. “T-Two minutes!?”

The words hit him like a brick. The countdown was real. Kuro’s mercy had a limit.

A bead of sweat rolled down Jango’s face as he turned to the remaining Black Cat Pirates, desperation in his voice.

“Y-You there!! Finish that dog off! He’s in the way!!”

The pirates flinched, clearly unsure.

“B-But…”

“It’s just a stupid dog!! COME ON!!” Jango screamed, voice cracking with panic.

“I-I don’t want to die…” one of the battered Black Cat Pirates muttered, trembling. Clenching his cracked sword with both hands, he forced himself to stand—his knees shaking as he stumbled forward.

With a desperate yell, he charged straight at the dog.

The moment he moved, seven others followed behind him, weapons raised, fueled by fear and the promise of survival.

“Tsk… Do they still have energy left?” Shana gritted her teeth, ready to intercept. Her legs tensed as she prepared to dash toward Koro.

But before she could move—

"Koro..." came a quiet, raspy command.

Shana halted. Her eyes flicked back.

From afar, Seryu had raised her hand weakly from Nami’s back. Her voice was barely above a whisper, but her intent was crystal clear.

“…Enlarge.”

Koro’s ears twitched.

And then—it began.

His body started to pulse… then stretch… and grow.

His limbs thickened. Muscles bulged. His frame shot up like a tree, and within seconds, the fox-like dog towered over everyone—now as massive as the monstrous Butchi himself. His fur bristled like flames, his eyes glowing with primal fury.

“W-WHAT!?” the charging pirates skidded to a halt, terror washing over their faces.

“W-W-W-W—” one of them stammered.

Usopp turned his head to check behind him—and instantly regretted it.

“WHAAAAAAAAAAT!?!?!” he shrieked, practically throwing himself backward.

Even Nami, hardened by chaos, nearly dropped Seryu. “You’ve gotta be kidding me…!”

Zoro’s eye twitched. “...Okay. That’s new.”

Shana just blinked rapidly. 

Even the monster Butchi stared wide-eyed. A single sweatdrop rolled down his temple.

“He grew giant!?” Jango screamed, taking a full step back.

Koro loomed over them, shadow casting across the ground like a predator at dusk. He bared his massive fangs—eyes blazing with fury and loyalty.

“B-But what is that thing…?” one pirate whimpered, stumbling backward, his weapon clattering to the ground.

“It’s a monster!!” another screamed.

“RUN!!”

The fear rippled through them like wildfire. The once-bold pirates turned tail and sprinted in all directions, panic overtaking reason. But it was already too late.

BOOM. BOOM. BOOM.

Each step from the enlarged Koro shook the ground beneath them. Despite his massive size, he moved with terrifying speed—his form a blur of muscle and fur.

“HE’S CATCHING UP—AGHH!!”

With a low snarl, Koro leapt forward and slammed his paw down, pinning two pirates in one move. A third tried to dodge, but Koro’s sweeping tail struck like a battering ram, launching him into a tree with a dull thud.

Screams echoed through the clearing.

"He's... he's hunting them," Zoro said

Koro’s jaws snapped, and a pirate’s sword was bitten in half like a breadstick. The others scattered frantically, but one after another, they were caught—tripped, smacked, or pinned into the dirt like ragdolls.

“K-Koro…” Seryu whispered, her smile weak but proud from Nami’s back. “Good boy…”

Even Butchi, still muscle-pumped and massive from Jango’s hypnosis, took a single step back

But first… Koro growled.

Then he opened his mouth.

Rows and rows of jagged, razor-sharp teeth glinted beneath the moonlight—far more than any normal beast should have. It was a maw made for one thing: pure, merciless destruction.

One of the pirates froze, paralyzed in place as Koro lumbered closer. “N-No—PLEASE! I’m sorry! I—!”

Too late.

Koro’s stubby, but now massive, muscular hands clamped around the man like steel vices. The pirate thrashed, begged, cried—his legs kicking wildly in the air.

“K-Koro… DON’T—!!” Usopp shouted in horror.

But the Biological Teigu didn’t even flinch.

He hurled the pirate into his gaping jaws—and bit down.

CRRACK!!

The chilling sound of bones being pulverized echoed through the battlefield. A silence fell.

Then—ptoo!

Koro spit something out.

It hit the ground with a wet thunk.

A skull.

“AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!” the remaining pirates screamed in horror, running like demons were chasing them—because in that moment, one was.

Zoro’s eyes widened. “…He actually ate the guy.”

“Wh-What IS that thing?!” Nami gasped.

Even Butchi, still towering with his hulking muscles, suddenly felt very, very small.

Koro let out a low growl, saliva dripping from his blood-stained teeth.

Then, he charged.

“D-Damn!!” Zoro yelled, leaping back just in time.

BOOM!!!

Koro’s colossal arm came swinging like a cannonball, slamming directly into Butchi’s face with enough force to make the entire ground tremble. The impact created a shockwave that blew dust and debris across the battlefield.

CRAAASSHHH!!!

Butchi’s massive body was launched backward like a ragdoll, crashing through a stone wall with a deafening explosion of rubble. The sheer force left a gaping hole in the side of the abandoned mansion ruins behind them.

Everyone froze.

Even Jango’s jaw dropped.

Butchi didn’t get up.

Koro stood where he was, breathing steadily, his huge frame casting a long, monstrous shadow in the moonlight. His eyes glowed faintly—fueled by raw command, raw instinct... and the desire to protect.

“…That’s not a dog,” Usopp said in a small voice, trembling. “That’s a demon.”

"Tsk!"

...

...

"Hey! Attention! This is no time to stand around watching. Go take Luffy and the girl away," Shana shouted, snapping everyone back to reality.

"H-Huh?" Usopp stammered, shaking off the terror that had frozen him in place. "O-Okay. R-Right!"

Usopp and Nami, still rattled by the monstrous transformation they'd just witnessed, grabbed Luffy and Seryu and took off into the forest, disappearing into the trees without looking back.

"Now..." Shana muttered, turning her gaze to the battlefield once more. Her expression was sharp, focused.

"T-That thing knocked the fat guy down with one punch..." Zoro said, still trying to comprehend the sheer power that had just been unleashed. "How the hell did that woman manage to train that thing!?"

‘He’s not much different from the Denizens I fought in my world… That dog is certainly special…’ Shana thought to herself.

"A demon and a guardian in the shape of a mutt," Alastor’s voice echoed from the pendant at her neck, his tone calm yet reverent.

"One minute left," Kuro said without looking up, his voice almost lazy as he flipped a page of his magazine.

Upon hearing Kuro’s chilling reminder—“One minute left”—the remaining Black Cat Pirates erupted into panic once more. Their eyes darted between Zoro, standing firm with blades at the ready, and the towering beast that was now Koro. The hill behind them suddenly felt like a sheer cliff—there was no way past these two.

“W-We’re trapped…!”

“No way we’re getting through those monsters!”

Their panic mounted, the sound of scrambling boots and terrified muttering echoing across the battlefield.

But amidst the chaos, Jango’s wide eyes narrowed slightly. He wasn’t ready to give up.

Because something… was moving.

“Butchi…?” he muttered.

The mountain of a man who had been floored by Koro’s punch—his fingers twitched. His leg stirred. A low growl built up in his throat. His massive, hypnotically-enhanced muscles flexed as his body began to slowly rise again.

“Y-Yeah… You can still do it!” Jango cried, his voice cracking with a blend of desperation and excitement.

Butchi’s eyes snapped open. He wasn't done yet.

Meanwhile, deep within the nearby forest, the rustling of leaves and hurried footsteps filled the air.

"Huff... Huff... We gotta move faster!" Usopp wheezed, doing his best to keep pace while carrying Luffy over his back. His knees buckled with every other step, but he forced himself forward.

Nami, with Seryu slung over her shoulder, glanced back nervously. “How are you the one getting tired? You’re not the one carrying a half-ton rubber idiot!”

“This rubber idiot is heavier than he looks!” Usopp barked. “Besides, I’m a sniper, not a pack mule!”

Despite their banter, both of them knew time was running out. They pushed through branches, leaves scraping against their faces, the fading roar of the battlefield still echoing behind them.

But the real problem hit them both at once—Usopp slowed down and glanced at Nami, panic setting in.

“Nami… we don’t have a doctor.”

She froze in place. “What?”

“I-I mean, I know the villagers, but none of them are trained healers. They have like, herbal tea grandmas and guys who fix roofs with duct tape, but an actual doctor?” Usopp shook his head, eyes wide. “We’re on our own.”

Nami bit her lip, looking down at Seryu’s pale face. Her body was still burning up. “Damn it…”

“There has to be someone! We can’t give up now! If we take too long, the infection will get worse!” Usopp’s voice trembled with urgency, his eyes wide with panic as he glanced down at Luffy, still unconscious on his back.

“I’ll… think of something… anything…” Nami muttered, frustration growing. Her own mind was running on fumes, trying to find any solution.

Just then, a voice pierced the air, clear and unexpected.

“WAIT!”

Usopp froze, his heart skipping a beat. Both he and Nami turned in shock, finding themselves face-to-face with a familiar face—a ghost from the past.

“K-Kaya!?” Usopp choked out, barely believing his own eyes.

Kaya stood there, a soft, surprised smile tugging at the corner of her lips. She wore a brown coat over her white dress, her once-sickly face now looking healthier than it had been when Usopp last saw her.

“I-I can help,” Kaya said, her voice steady despite the chaos around them.

“What? What are you d—” Usopp began to stammer, but Kaya cut him off.

“I’m not a doctor,” she said quickly, but there was a hint of confidence in her tone. “But in my mansion, there are many different types of medicine. One of them might help you!”

Usopp blinked in disbelief, then looked to Nami, who was just as stunned.

“...Are you sure you can help?” Nami asked, voice tense with the weight of their situation.

Kaya nodded earnestly. “I don’t know if it’ll work, but it’s worth a try. Please, let me help.”

Zoro narrowed his eyes, gripping his swords tighter. “This guy doesn’t know when to quit.”

“Y-Yeah! That’s it!!” Jango cheered from the sidelines, his grin maniacal. “You’re still in this, Butchi! Smash ‘em!!”

The remaining pirates regained a flicker of hope. “He’s really alive...”

“Butchi, now’s your chance! Show them the full power of Jango’s hypnotism!”

Butchi roared—a deep, feral sound that echoed across the hill like a beast’s cry—and lunged at Zoro with surprising speed, swinging his meaty arms like wrecking balls.

Zoro clicked his tongue and dashed forward. “You want round two? Fine by me!”

Butchi’s massive fist came crashing down like a hammer, but Zoro twisted his body and narrowly rolled to the side.

KRAK-BOOM! A crater formed where Zoro had been standing.

“He’s stronger than before,” Zoro muttered, beads of sweat forming.

Meanwhile, Koro, still in his monstrous form, stood looming nearby, silently observing. His growl rumbled low as Butchi’s rampage continued.

Then Butchi made a critical mistake—he turned his back to the hound.

“Bad move,” Shana said under her breath.

Koro lunged.

A blur of muscle and fury, Koro’s claws raked across Butchi’s back before grabbing him by the shoulders. With inhuman strength, he slammed Butchi into the ground—then lifted him again—and slammed him a second time.

Dust and stone flew into the air.

“UURRAAAAAHHH!!” Butchi howled.

But Koro was relentless.

“Damn…” Zoro took a step back. “That mutt doesn’t hold back, huh?”

Butchi thrashed violently—but it was clear he was faltering. His breathing turned ragged again, limbs twitching under Koro’s monstrous grip.

“Thirty seconds,” Kuro said quietly, flipping another page of his magazine.

Jango seeing this decides to distract the dog. He throws one of his chakram at Koro's back which cuts him a little bit.

...

...

...

Jango’s hand was still frozen in the air after throwing the chakram, a cold sweat running down the back of his neck.

The spinning blade had found its mark—Koro let out a sharp grunt as it sliced across his back. A clean, shallow cut. Blood seeped out for a second. But then… something impossible happened.

Right before Jango’s wide, trembling eyes, the wound began to seal itself shut.

Flesh knit back together. Fur grew back in place. And within seconds… there was nothing left. Not even a scar.

"Wha... What the hell!?" Jango stuttered, taking a step back. His one confident eye darted between his hand and the towering beast now staring directly at him.

Koro had turned. And his gaze locked with Jango’s.

The air felt heavier.

“That thing… it heals?” Zoro said, also watching from a distance. “On top of that strength?”

“…Just what kind of creature are you?” Shana whispered, her eyes narrowing in curiosity and awe.

Koro didn’t growl this time. He didn’t roar. He just stared.

A cold, deliberate stare.

A stare that promised violence.

Jango's knees buckled slightly. "N-Not good… not good not good not good!!"

Koro took a step forward. A slow, thudding BOOM with each paw.

Butchi, lying on the ground, looked up with hazy eyes. “…Run…”

But it was too late.

Koro lunged.

“NOOOO—!!” Jango screamed.

SMASH!!!

The wall exploded into rubble and dust as Koro’s massive paw struck Jango dead-on, sending him hurtling like a ragdoll. He crashed through solid stone, a thunderous CRACK echoing through the battlefield.

Jango’s body finally came to a stop buried halfway into a crumbled wall, slumped and broken.

Blood dripped from his mouth, his hat torn and hanging by a thread. One of his chakrams lay snapped in half beside him, the steel bent and useless.

His one visible eye was shut. Bones jutted at unnatural angles from his limbs. He wasn’t moving.

Not even twitching.

“…M-Mister Jango?!” one of the Black Cat pirates called out.

Another dropped his weapon. “H-He… He’s not getting up…”

“S-Sir Jango… got taken out… just like that!?”

Their voices trembled. Fear began seeping into their ranks like a poison.

All eyes turned back to Koro, who loomed at the center of the battlefield, his breathing calm, yet powerful. He hadn’t even broken a sweat.

“…Monster…” someone muttered.

The morale shattered like glass.

But Koro wasn’t done yet.

He turned his head slowly to the rest of the pirates, eyes glowing faintly with eerie intelligence and fury.

“…R-run… RUN!!!” one of the pirates screamed.

The rest didn’t need convincing. In an instant, the remaining Black Cat pirates bolted in every direction, abandoning their weapons, their wounded, and any last shred of bravery.

Koro let out a quiet growl and didn’t chase them. He stood tall. Unmoving. A guardian... and a demon.

“…Wow,” Zoro muttered. “That thing’s on our side?”

"...I think so." Shana said. 

Butchi’s massive body trembled—despite his size, despite the power coursing through him from Jango’s hypnosis, he was scared. His wide, cat-like eyes darted between Koro and Kuro, each representing a different kind of terror. But it was the man behind him—the one who hadn’t lifted a finger yet—who made his soul freeze.

Kuro closed his magazine with a soft snap.

“Time’s… up,” he said, barely above a whisper.

But the words crashed into Butchi like cannon fire.

Kuro rose from the rock with unsettling grace, dusting off his coat with slow precision. He finally looked toward the battlefield.

His eyes were sharp.

Calculating.

Unforgiving.

He took it all in with a single glance.

Sham—down.

Kery—down.

A hole in the wall where Jango used to be.

The battlefield was in ruins.

And then… he saw Butchi.

Still there.

Still standing at the edge of the hill.

Still not descending.

“…Why,” Kuro began, adjusting his glasses with his palm, claws glinting in the moonlight, “are you still at the beginning of the descent?”

There was no anger in his voice.

No shouting.

Just the haunting stillness of a man who expected perfection—and saw only failure.

Butchi’s throat tightened. His claws dug into the earth as he instinctively took a step back, only to remember: behind him stood the monster dog… Koro.

"What a shame..." He prepared himself... "I'll have to kill all of you now."  The mood quickly fell as Butchi looked like he shit himself. 

Kuro then slowly...Lowered his posture and started swaying his body... 

Zoro narrowed his eyes, sweat beginning to bead at his brow despite the cool night air.

"...The hell is he doing?" he muttered.

Shana didn’t answer. Her eyes were locked on Kuro’s movements, her hand subtly tightening around the hilt of her sword. Alastor pulsed faintly from her pendant, the spirit inside whispering only one word: “Danger.”

Kuro’s swaying grew more rhythmic. Left... right... left again. His knees were slightly bent, arms limply hanging at his sides, claws twitching ever so slightly with every sway. He moved like a pendulum—calm, eerie... deliberate.

Butchi could barely breathe.

That stance... He knew it.

Even in his mindless, half-hypnotized state, Butchi's primal instincts screamed louder than ever.

This was Kuro’s kill posture.

He’d seen it once. Only once. Back when Kuro had used it to massacre a room full of pirates in the blink of an eye. There had been no chance to react. No warning. No sound, save for the wet thuds of bodies hitting the floor.

"Shana..." Zoro said quietly.

"...Yeah," she responded, her tone dead serious.

They could feel it now. His aura wasn’t wild like Koro’s—it was surgical. Measured. Lethal.

Kuro wasn’t preparing for a fight.

He was preparing for annihilation.

“I’m not particularly fond of violence,” Kuro spoke softly, his swaying never stopping. “But every one of you is inconvenient. You’ve wasted too much of my time.”

His glasses caught the glint of the moonlight.

And then—

His feet vanished.

A sudden gust blasted past Zoro, forcing him to squint.

“WHERE DID HE—?!” Zoro barely got the words out.

A flash of motion.

A clash of metal—

And suddenly—

Butchi’s body flew across the battlefield like a ragdoll, tumbling over broken earth and debris. A line of blood trailed behind him.

Kuro reappeared in the same spot he started.

"SHAKUSHI!"

The grand interior of Kaya's mansion—normally serene and pristine—was a mess. Furniture overturned, drapes slashed, and shattered glass crunched under Usopp's boots as he stepped hesitantly across the marbled floor. His eyes scanned the damage, mouth dry.

“…This can’t be real,” he muttered.

He’d always imagined his first time inside Kaya’s mansion would be… different. A warm welcome. Maybe a tea party. Not a warzone.

Near the center of the room, slumped against a broken table, was a man with fluffy white hair—almost sheep-like. His uniform was bloodied, one arm hanging limp at his side as he dabbed disinfectant onto his own wounds.

The old butler looked up, clearly in pain, but managed a strained smile. “Usopp… Miss Kaya brought you here safely, I see…”

"You're one of Kaya's butler!" 

“Who did this to you!?” Nami asked, helping Seryu lie on one of the remaining intact sofas.

“…It was… him,” Merry said grimly.

"I found him like this. Merry told me everything, Mister Usopp." Kaya told.  

"We...are sorry, young Usopp. We should have believed you."  

Usopp’s hands were shaking. He turned to look back out the window. The faint flashes and gusts of wind coming from the battlefield were visible even from here.

“…They’re still fighting him…” he said.

“We can’t let it be for nothing!” Kaya insisted. “I’ll find the medicine. There has to be something that can help your friends. I won’t let him win!”

They sprinted through the wrecked corridors of the mansion, past portraits hanging crooked and broken vases on the floor. As they turned into the east wing, the signs of Kuro’s earlier violence still lingered—bloody streaks against the wallpaper, a severed banister on the staircase. Every step felt heavier, every second longer.

Kaya reached her door and threw it open. Inside was a room that stood in stark contrast to the rest of the house—clean, untouched, warm. The walls were lined with bookshelves and framed photos, and beside the bed sat a tall cabinet filled with vials, jars, and herbal containers.

“There!” Kaya rushed over and opened it. “My father stocked all of these before he passed. Antibiotics, fever reducers, herbal tinctures, immune boosters—everything!”

Nami helped lay Luffy and Seryu onto the bed and turned to Kaya. “What’s best for an infection?!”

Kaya already had several jars out. “This one—myrrh root extract. And this—goldenseal. They’re not magic, but with some antibiotics and rest, it might slow the damage down enough!”

Usopp helped mix the powders while Kaya prepped a makeshift dose in a cup of water. “Seryu first!” he said, holding her upright. Her skin was pale, but she was breathing.

Nami gently fed her the mixture, slowly tipping it to her lips. Seryu coughed a little but managed to swallow.

Then they turned to Luffy.

“…You better not die, you idiot rubber man,” Nami muttered, giving him the same treatment.

Kaya turned toward the window, where the sounds of destruction continued to echo from the village outskirts.

“…Please hurry, everyone,” she whispered. “Please make it back.”

Rocks split in half, chunks of the ground exploded, trees fell like dominos. A gust of purple wind danced chaotically through the battlefield—too fast, too sharp, and completely unpredictable.

"Kuh—!" Zoro grunted as a slash grazed his side, blood flicking into the air. "Damn it! Where is he?!"

Another glint of steel cut past Shana's cheek, leaving a thin red line.

"Tch... This isn't random." Shana's eyes narrowed, sword at the ready. "He's targeting us with precision—but hiding his movements in chaos."

Zoro gritted his teeth and pulled out another sword. "So this is Shakushi, huh? I can't even sense him."

"But I can..." Shana muttered under her breath. Her pendant glowed faintly—Alastor's voice echoed in her mind.

"He's suppressing his presence, but he's still human. He can't erase his existence completely."

Shana planted her foot firmly. "Zoro! He's circling counterclockwise around the crater!"

Zoro didn’t hesitate. “Then I’ll cut everything in that direction!” he roared, spinning into a wide arc with all three swords. "Sanzen Sekai!"

CLANG!

A spark exploded mid-air. Zoro’s blade collided with something—an invisible force—and Kuro’s form briefly shimmered into view. But only for a second.

"GH—!" Kuro stumbled back, his cloak fluttering wildly before he disappeared again.

Shana followed it up immediately.

"Hien!"

A fiery slash carved across the battlefield in a crescent wave. For a brief moment, a trail of heat lit up Kuro’s shadow, flickering over the scorched ground.

SLASH! A burning cut appeared across Kuro’s arm.

"GRAAAHHH!!" he finally shouted.

Zoro smirked, panting. "Gotcha."

Shana wiped her cheek. "Now we’re not just swinging at air."

From behind them, Koro loomed silently, watching.

"How do you feel his presence anyway?" Zoro asked.

"Maybe I'll explain later."

"Annoying pests." Kuro suddenly stopped. "Before I continue. One question. You guys aren't from this village, right? So why do you risk your lives for something that has nothing to do with you?" Kuro asked.  

"Tch. Never really cared about where someone’s from," Zoro said. 

Shana lowered her sword slightly, eyes burning with conviction.

"You wouldn't understand. Where I come from, the line between life and death is thinner than you think...

If you have the power to help someone, you do it. No matter where they’re from."

Kuro exhaled a cold, humorless breath.

"I see. So idealists then."

He closed his eyes, adjusting his glasses with a single finger.

"That's fine. It just means I won't feel any guilt when I kill you."

"Wasn’t expecting any," Zoro said.

"You could try," Shana added, her hair fluttering as her pendant glowed faintly again.

Then—snap.

Kuro's eyes opened. His voice dropped low, cold, and razor sharp.

"Then die with this village."

In a split second, he vanished again into purple wind. The air grew thick with tension.

Zoro clenched his teeth. "Here we go again."

Shana raised her blade, already sensing him. "Stay sharp. He’s coming from the—"

FWOOOSH!

"Ugh!" Shana winced as Kuro's invisible slash left a deep cut across her arm. She gritted her teeth, blood trickling down her sleeve.

"Shana!" Zoro yelled, his gaze sharp and ready for action.

"I'm fine," she replied, her voice strained, but her focus unwavering. Just as she spoke, another slash came from nowhere, aimed at her chest. With a swift movement, she blocked it just in time, the force of the blow shaking her to the core.

"So that's his strategy now, huh?" Shana muttered to herself, her eyes narrowing. She could feel the pulse of the air around her, Kuro's presence invisible yet tangible.

His movements are faster, and he’s focusing on me. He knows that Zoro can handle him, so he’s keeping me busy to stop me from communicating with him. Her thoughts raced as she repositioned herself, preparing for the next strike.

'He’s trying to disable me, keep me out of the fight... 'Shana adjusted her stance, pushing past the pain, her mind racing through possibilities.' If I can just anticipate his next move...'

Meanwhile, further down the road, the Usopp Pirates made their way toward the mansion.

"That’s the mansion," Carrot said.

"But what happened to The strawhat and that orange haired girl?" Onion asked.  

. "I don’t know... but we need to hurry. The others are fighting."

"Yeah! Let’s go!"

TO BE CONTINUED.

Chapter Text

Meanwhile, not far from the battlefield…

Chaos.

The dense trees of Syrup Village's outskirts swayed violently as a group of terrified pirates bolted through them, crashing through branches and tripping over roots in their mad dash for safety.

These were the remnants of the Black Cat Pirates—stripped of their weapons, of their pride, and above all, their will to fight.

“D-Don’t look back!! Just keep running!!”

“Where’s Jango?!”

“He’s gone, man! Gone!”

One of them sobbed as they ran, “This wasn’t part of the plan! That thing... that monster dog... he ate someone!”

Their footsteps pounded through the dirt, some of them limping, others dragging injured comrades. But none of them turned back. None dared.

Behind them, abandoned like discarded dolls, lay the crumpled bodies of Jango, Sham, Buchi, and Kery—unconscious and beaten. The battlefield was eerily silent now, save for the distant breeze and the occasional rumble of stone from the craters caused during the rampage.

Inside the once-elegant mansion, the atmosphere was heavy. The battle outside continued to rage, but within these walls, time had seemingly slowed. Luffy and Seryu lay unconscious on a grand sofa, both carefully bandaged, their breathing shallow but steady. The medicine had been administered, and now... all they could do was wait.

Nami sat on the edge of a plush chair, her hands folded anxiously over her lap. Usopp stood nearby, arms crossed, foot tapping rhythmically against the floorboards. His thoughts were a whirlwind—worry for his friends, the guilt of not being able to stop this sooner, and anger at the man who caused it all.

Suddenly, Kaya’s soft voice broke the silence.

“I’m sorry...” she said.

Both Usopp and Nami turned toward her. The girl’s fragile figure stood beside the fireplace, her expression weighed with emotion.

“I should’ve listened to you, Usopp,” she continued, eyes trembling. “You tried to warn everyone about the danger. But the idea that Klahadore—that he—was a pirate... was too heartbreaking. I didn’t want to believe it. And I treated you so cruelly...”

Usopp’s eyes widened slightly, but then he sighed and sat down beside her.

“That doesn’t matter anymore,” he said gently. “What matters now is stopping him.”

“But you’re there,” Kaya said, her voice rising slightly, “risking your life for me—even after everything I said. I have to do something too. I want to settle the score with Klahadore. No... Kuro.”

Usopp shot up. “Are you crazy? He’ll kill you!”

“No, he won’t,” Kaya insisted, her fists clenched tightly around the hem of her dress. “Because killing me would ruin his plan. He still needs me alive to inherit the mansion... the money...”

Usopp looked conflicted. “I still don’t agree with that idea,” he said, pacing. “Even if it’s true, it’s too risky. You’re not a fighter.”

“I know that,” Kaya said quietly. “But please... let me help somehow. I have to.”

Usopp stared at her for a long moment, then looked to Nami, who seemed equally torn.

“…Please,” Kaya whispered again.

"..."

Usopp remained silent, staring at the floor with furrowed brows. He clenched his fists. Deep down, he wanted to keep Kaya safe, to shelter her from all this chaos—but the resolve in her eyes was the same fire he saw in his own heart. He had no words, not yet. Only thought

The sound of steel slashing air had become a rhythm of tension. Zoro’s breathing was rough, sweat trickling down his face as he swung at nothing—again.

“Damn it! Where is he!?” Zoro growled.

Shana stood nearby, her arm bleeding lightly from earlier strikes. She kept her sword ready, her crimson eyes darting around, sensing. She wasn’t moving much. She couldn’t afford to. Kuro’s attack pattern had changed the moment he realized she could detect him.

‘He’s keeping me busy so I can’t guide Zoro,’ she thought. ‘Smart. But it also means he’s threatened.’

Alastor’s voice echoed in her mind from the pendant.

“Stay calm. You’ve fought entities faster than this. Think. Track his presence, not his motion.”

Shana narrowed her eyes. She tried to stay still… to feel.

Then—suddenly—silence.

Zoro noticed it too.

“…Huh? It stopped.”

No wind. No movement. No sound.

The slashing vanished like it had never been there at all. Zoro readied his blades, confused. “What’s going on now?”

Shana didn’t answer at first. Her gaze turned toward the woods behind them. Then she spoke clearly.

“He’s gone,” she said. “His existence moved... that way.”

Zoro turned, blinking. “Toward the forest?”

Shana gave a firm nod. “Yes. He’s heading for the trees. Probably chasing after the Black Cat Pirates. If the villagers see them alive, it’ll blow his whole cover.”

“Tch… Coward's cleaning up his mess,” Zoro muttered, spitting to the side.

They both began running after him, Koro following behind in massive, ground-shaking stomps..

"CAPTAIN!!!" they shouted together.

Their voices echoed through the battered halls of the mansion, loud enough for Usopp, Nami, and Kaya to hear even from the second floor.

Startled, Usopp rushed to the window and leaned out. His eyes widened in shock when he saw the three familiar, scrappy faces looking up at him.

"W-What!? Boys?! Why are you here?!" Usopp cried out.

Pepper pointed up at him, huffing and puffing from the run. "We know everything! You lied to us, Captain! You said there wouldn't be a pirate invasion to make us give up!"

"But there's no way Usopp's Pirates are going to sit this one out!" Carrot yelled defiantly.

"Yeah! We won't run away!" Onion added, almost in tears from the emotion. "Open the door for us!"

Usopp stared down at them, heart pounding in his chest. Nami and Kaya both watched him carefully, seeing the swirl of emotions in his face.

"They... still believe in me," Usopp whispered, voice shaking just slightly.

"What happened to Straw Hat and the girl with the dumb dog?" Onion asked, peering at the two unmoving figures resting in the beds.

"It's complicated," Nami said with a sigh. "But they'll be fine. We gave them medicine, so they should recover soon."

Just as she finished speaking, she was caught off guard by Seryu suddenly stirring. The girl lifted her upper body from the bed stiffly, her sharp blue eyes flickering open.

"Seryu!" Nami said, stepping forward. "Hi! Are you feeling better?"

Seryu didn't respond immediately. Instead, she turned her gaze toward the window from where she sat, her expression darkening. A tense pause filled the room.

Without warning, Seryu threw off her blanket, standing up on unsteady feet and pulling her tonfas from her side.

"W-What are you doing?!" Nami shouted, alarmed. "You're supposed to be resting—!"

"I sense evil," Seryu said bluntly.

"Huh?" Nami blinked, confused.

Usopp and Kaya quickly rushed over to the window and looked down.

"It's Kuro's men!" Usopp gasped.

Sure enough, the battered remains of the Black Cat Pirates.

"We're gaining on him," Shana called out, voice tight with urgency. "Stay close, and when I say—" She glanced over to make sure Zoro was following her lead.

But when she turned—

"Eh?!"

Zoro was bolting off in a completely different direction.

"What the hell are you doing?!" Shana shouted, bewildered.

Alastor's voice rang in her mind with dry sarcasm. "Utterly Pathetic." 

Shana groaned and slapped a hand to her forehead mid-run. "UGH!! You gotta be kidding me!" she grumbled, her patience thinning.

With no other choice, she veered off her course and began charging after Zoro’s trail instead, gritting her teeth in frustration.

"They must've run away after fighting that... that monster," Nami muttered, recalling the terrifying form Koro had taken.

Below, the black cat pirates looked around frantically, terrified and bleeding, their weapons nowhere to be seen.

"Looks like they're trying to find somewhere safe to hole up," Usopp said grimly, tightening his grip on his slingshot."Huff Huff Huff Jango-sama... Butchi... Kery... Sham-sama..." one of the battered Black Cat Pirates gasped between breaths. "Your services... will not be forgotten..."

The group stumbled forward like dying animals, fear gripping them tighter with every step.

"Finally, a village..." one muttered, his face pale. "Let's find a place to hide!"

"What about that mansion?" another pointed shakily toward Kaya's home.

"No way! That's where the rich girl lives! If they see us, we're insta—GAH!!"

Before he could even finish, a sudden invisible slash tore through him, sending the pirate crashing to the ground in a heap.

"W-What!?" the others shouted in terror.

Another scream rang out as a second pirate was cut down in the blink of an eye, clutching his chest as he fell.

"What's happening?! I can't see anything!"

"No... No way..." one pirate whispered, his voice trembling. "This aura... the invisible slashes... It's Captain Kuro...!"

The realization hit them like a hammer.

"He found us—and he's using Shakushi—AHHH!!"

One by one, they fell, unable to defend themselves against the unseen executioner.

"No wa—AHHH!!"

Amid the chaos, one pirate managed to scream out:

"He used this technique to kill half the crew years ago—AHHH!!"

Their desperate cries echoed through the mansion yard,

The mansion grew tense.

The agonizing screams and sounds of unseen slaughter outside filled the air like a heavy, suffocating blanket. Nami immediately rushed to the window, then turned and quickly shielded Onion, Carrot, and Pepper from the scene.

"Don't look!" she said sharply, her arms outstretched to block their view.

The boys froze, startled by her sudden seriousness.

Meanwhile, across the room, Kaya clutched the edge of her chair, her knuckles turning white. Fear and guilt twisted in her chest.

Seryu, still standing beside the bed with her tonfas drawn, narrowed her eyes toward the window. Her body tensed, prepared to fight if needed.

However, it was someone else—the one no one expected—who reacted the strongest.

The noise... the screams...

Luffy’s eyes snapped open.

For a moment, he simply sat up in bed, his face unreadable.

Then—without a single word—he suddenly sprang into action.

"Luffy?!" Nami shouted, reaching out too late.

With a powerful leap, Luffy dashed to the window, jumped out, and soared into the yard.

"LUFFY!!" Usopp cried out in shock.

The boy in the straw hat twisted his body midair, stretching his right arm back with a powerful wind-up.

"GOMU GOMU NO... PISTOL!!" he shouted.

With perfect instinct, his fist slammed through the air — connecting solidly with an invisible force.

BAM!

Kuro, previously undetectable even with his Shakushi technique, was punched clean out of invisibility — his body launched backward like a ragdoll.

The Black Cat captain crashed through the yard and into the dense forest beyond, trees snapping under the force of his impact.

Everyone upstairs stared with wide eyes, mouths agape.

Even Seryu lowered her tonfas slightly, watching in stunned silence.

Without missing a beat, Luffy landed smoothly, dust flying up around him.

"Wait, where are you going?!" Nami cried out again. 

".........Was that the...?" Kaya began, her voice trembling.

"Was that the real Klahadore...?" she almost said—but the truth was already there, hanging unspoken in the air.

"C-Can someone tell me what just happened?" Usopp asked, still staring at the window like it had shown him a nightmare.

But before anyone could answer, there was another shock.

Seryu, still gripping her tonfas, suddenly sprinted forward—and without hesitation, leapt out of the same window Luffy had.

"SERYU?!" Nami cried.

"She's not even fully recovered!" Kaya gasped.

The others rushed to the window, trying to see where she went, but she was already gone—chasing after Luffy and Kuro into the forest like a shadow.

Suddenly, loud voices started echoing from below.

Villagers. Dozens of them. Shouting, asking questions. Footsteps, confusion.

“I heard screaming!”

“Was that from the mansion?!”

"Something’s wrong! I heard someone say the name Kuro!"

Nami’s eyes widened. “Oh no! This is bad. If the villagers get involved, someone will get killed.”

But Usopp narrowed his eyes. Then he turned around with sudden determination.

“Wait. I’ve got an idea.”

He turned to Nami and pointed quickly. “You and the Usopp Pirates protect Kaya. Keep her safe at all costs.”

“W-Wait, what are you gonna do?” Nami asked.

Usopp climbed up onto the window frame and looked back with a wry grin.

“What I do best…”

He leapt toward the nearest tree branch, catching it with ease.

“Lying.”

Usopp burst into the middle of the village square, arms flailing wildly and voice cracking as he shouted at the top of his lungs:

“THE PIRATES ARE COMING!! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!!!”

He sprinted from one end of the square to the other, making a huge scene. “I SAW THEM WITH MY OWN EYES! INVISIBLE SLASHES, SCREAMING PIRATES! A WHOLE ARMY!”

But instead of panic, the villagers all froze—and then collectively groaned.

“Oh great. He’s doing this again.”

“So that’s where he’s been hiding.”

“Same trick as yesterday…”

A few of them grabbed nearby brooms, wooden spoons, even laundry poles.

“GET HIM!!”

Somewhere deep within the forest, where the shadows of the trees danced across the mossy ground, Kuro staggered to his feet. A trail of blood trickled from his forehead, painting a thin line down his temple. He looked dazed—shaken. For the first time in the battle, he seemed... cornered.

His eyes narrowed—and then widened.

Standing a few feet ahead, bathed in dappled sunlight filtering through the canopy, was a boy in a red vest.

The straw hat cast a shadow over his eyes.

“You… hadn’t you been infected by Kery…” Kuro muttered, trying to make sense of the impossible. “How did you manage to get to me…?”

Luffy didn’t answer.

He didn’t need to.

Instead, images flickered through his mind—flashes of the chaos at the mansion, the cries of dying pirates, the screams echoing from below.  Everything Kuro had done.

His fists clenched.

"You bastard..."

Luffy's eyes finally met Kuro's.

“WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING TO YOUR COMPANIONS!!!”

“...Did you hear that?” Zoro asked.

Shana stared in the direction of the echo.

She smirked slightly. “Yeah… That was Luffy.”

(TO BE CONTINUED...?)

NOTICE: I'm really pissed off right now.  Unfortunately, due to a frustrating error, a significant portion of the script for the next chapter of One Piece MAX! has been lost. I'm incredibly sorry about this—especially because this section contained several cool moments.

Here’s a summary of the key scenes that were lost:

1. Luffy’s Statement – Before striking Kuro, Luffy boldly declares that Usopp is stronger than Kuro, showing his faith in his future crewmate.

2. Seryu’s Surprise Attack – Seryu manages to successfully land a shot on Kuro’s side using her gun clenched in her mouth, catching him off guard.

3. Kuro’s Acknowledgement – Impressed, Kuro admits that in another life, he might’ve made Seryu his sniper.

4. Ideological Clash – Annoyed by her speech about justice, Kuro cruelly mocks her, likening Seryu and her twisted ideologies to the World Government's lapdogs.

5. Kaya and Kuro Meet – Kaya comes face to face with Kuro. This part follows the events of the original manga/anime.

6. Seryu’s Rage – Furious at what Kuro said to Kaya, Seryu opens fire on him again, and in a crazed state vows to dismember him limb by limb.

7. Luffy’s Blow – Luffy finishes the moment by decking Kuro with a powerful punch, stating that his fists are stronger than pistols.

8. Kuro met Luffy's grandpa Garp, and he was disliked by him.  

9. Luffy can't pronounce Seryu name correctly. (Its Suru for him.) 

Well...There was one moment which i was able to save. 

"Threatening me now?"

"Get out now! L-Leave this village now!"

"...You've grown up so much, Miss Kaya. I can barely tell the difference between you now and you three years ago."

Kuro slowly began to take off his right claw, his tone eerily calm. "We've been through so much together, haven't we?"

"Klahadore..."

"I remember every day you were sad and sick after your parents died... and I came every day to give you lunch."

He began walking toward her, closer to the gun.

"Remember when we went shopping for clothes? Or all the conversations we had? I had never seen you smile so much..."

He gently grabbed the barrel of the gun.

"Yes... All this... All this setup... was for the day you were going to die."

His look blackened as he slowly knocked the gun aside. Kaya trembled, tears swelling in her eyes.

"All these three torturous years... finally, will pay off. I won't have to pretend to laugh at some pathetic brat's nonsense, or pretend to care..."

The tears began to flow freely now.

"I was a renowned pirate. Can you imagine that pirate going to buy women's clothes? Me, Captain Kuro. Do you have any idea how humiliated I was!"

"You...!" Seryu's face twisted with rage. Hearing every word caused something to snap within her.

With all her strength, she grabbed the gun that had fallen and stood back up, her body trembling.

"DIE!!!!!"

She pulled the trigger, firing at the former butler.

But he vanished in a swirl of purple wind—teleporting behind her.

Chapter Text

We pick up right where we left off.

After Luffy's punch sent Kuro flying—his arm stretching past Seryu to land the blow—there was a stunned silence. Kaya stared in shock, her eyes wide as she watched Luffy’s arm snap back into place like a rubber band.

Seryu slowly turned around to face him. The goofy, clueless man she had met just moments ago was gone. Standing in his place was someone different—someone serious. His eyes were sharp, his jaw clenched. With deliberate calm, Luffy began cracking his knuckles, one at a time.

Suddenly—

"THE USOPP PIRATES HAVE ARRIVED!"

Three familiar voices broke through the tension as Pepper, Carrot, and Onion burst from the forest, brandishing brooms, pans, and reckless courage.

Without a second thought, they charged Kuro's crumpled body on the ground, swinging wildly.

"Take that!"

"Screw you, lying butler!"

"Die, you jerk!"

“B-Boys, stop!” Kaya cried out in panic, rushing forward.

“He’ll kill you!” Seryu warned, alarmed.

Another voice chimed in, panting. “Hey, wait up! This is such a stupid idea...” Nami had arrived at the scene, just in time to witness the chaos.

The trio continued their barrage with furious innocence, landing blow after blow until, finally, they stepped back, gasping for breath.

Kuro still lay there—silent, unmoving. His face seemed untouched... but one lens of his glasses had cracked.

"Huff... huff... That should do it..." Pepper said, leaning on his broom like a cane.

"He’s probably dead now."

A heavy silence fell across the clearing.

Then—Kuro’s eyes snapped open.

"AHHHHHHH!!"

The boys screamed in unison, scrambling backward like frightened animals.

Nami’s eye twitched. “What did I say?!” she muttered, sweat dripping down her temple.

Kuro slowly rose from the ground, his movements stiff and unnatural—like a corpse possessed. His glasses hung crooked, the cracked lens catching the sunlight.

“How much longer... will I have to harden...'

he muttered darkly.

“Careful!”

Nami quickly threw herself in front of the boys, arms outstretched to shield them.

“Interruptions…”

Kuro’s voice dropped into a hiss as he launched forward with a sudden burst of speed, his right claw arcing toward Nami's exposed back.

But the strike never landed.

A blur cut between them—

“GHAAAH!!”

Seryu took the blow. Already bloodied from their earlier clash, she intercepted the slash with her body, shielding Nami and the children.

Blood sprayed across the grass as Kuro’s claw tore across her side.

“Seryu!!” Nami screamed.

“Miss!!” Kaya cried out.

“Justice lady!!” the boys yelled, their voices trembling.

Seryu collapsed to her knees, eyes wide, breath shaking. She swayed, then fell face-first into the dirt—motionless, her energy spent.

All that remained was a single, flickering flame of defiance in the air.

“Tch.”

Kuro stood over her, unimpressed, not even glancing back. “...”

Luffy stood in silence, his eyes shadowed beneath the brim of his hat. The air around him tightened with tension as he stared down the resurrected Kuro, fists clenched.

Meanwhile... somewhere else.

The sound of pounding feet echoed through the woods near the mansion.

“GAHHH! Why do they have so much energy?!” Usopp wheezed, glancing back at the group of villagers still chasing him down the hill.

He had hastily scattered debris and disguised the corpses of the defeated Black Cat Pirates with smashed crates, broken furniture, and every ounce of improvisation he had.

All while spinning a wild tale of “yet another wave of pirate invaders.”

It was working... barely.

His legs burned, his chest ached—but this wasn’t his first rodeo.

The legendary “Usopp Dash” had never failed him before. In terms of pure running, he was untouchable.

“Hah... hah... How long’s Luffy gonna take to finish things...?” he panted, leaping over a bush.

“If those pirate corpses wake up or get found, I'm toast. I really hope they stay down...”

He kept running—praying Luffy had things under control, and that his lies would hold just a little longer.

"Ma’am..."

Kaya stared at Seryu’s body, her voice barely a whisper. Her hands trembled at her sides as she stepped forward, tears beginning to pool in her eyes.

She looked up at Kuro—cold, silent, approaching like a shadow of death.

“W-Why…?” she asked, her voice cracking.

Kuro said nothing.

He began to walk forward, each step slow and deliberate. The air grew heavier with every footfall, like the world was holding its breath.

Then—he stopped.

Something had gripped his ankle.

A hand.

Seryu’s hand.

"You won't pass."

Her voice was hoarse, barely more than a breath.

"I won’t… let you hurt any civilians.”

Kuro looked down with narrowed eyes, his tone still emotionless.

“How do you still have energy?”

“Stop it!” Nami shouted, panicked.

“You’re pushing yourself too much!”

Seryu’s fingers tightened around his ankle. Her body was trembling, her blood pooling beneath her, but her spirit—her will—burned brighter than ever.

“I will never let scum like you continue to walk,” she growled.

“As long as I still stand… evil will never prevail. I won’t let anyone else die!”

Suddenly—

Two shadowy figures flickered across her mind. Their outlines were blurred, lost in memory, but the pain they left behind was sharp. Their presence ignited something deeper in her chest.

She grit her teeth, lifting her face.

“I am the upbringer of Justice!”

Her voice rang through the clearing.

“I will protect everyone! Even if it costs me my life!”Kuro glanced down at the girl still clinging to his ankle.

“Tch.”

With a heartless motion, he kicked her aside like garbage.

“SERYU!!” Kaya and the boys cried out.

Time seemed to slow—

Before her broken body could hit the ground, someone caught her.

“H-Huh?”

Nami blinked, stunned.

“L-Luffy-san…?”

Seryu’s eyes fluttered open in disbelief.

The arms holding her were firm, steady.

It was Luffy.

His straw hat cast a shadow over his face, but his voice was calm—solid as steel.

“Well said, Seryu... You can leave the rest to me.”

With care, he walked over to Nami and gently laid Seryu down beside her.

“Hey, Nami.”

He gave a slight grin.

“I’m gonna kick this guy’s ass real quick, okay?”

Nami smirked faintly, despite the tension.

“Okay. But don’t take too long.”

“Leave it to me.”

Luffy turned and stepped out, facing Kuro head-on.

The air buzzed with pressure. A final confrontation was at hand.

Kuro narrowed his eyes.

“Helping Miss Kaya too, huh? I suppose it’s for the same reason as those two back then...”But Luffy didn’t flinch.

His voice cut clean through the tension:

“...You’re a disgrace to pirates.”

“You are.”

“No,” Luffy said coldly, eyes blazing.

“I’ll never become someone like you. You’re not a real pirate.”“Ha ha ha…!”

Kuro’s laughter echoed across the clearing, dry and cruel.

“I don’t know what it means to be a pirate, huh…?” he repeated mockingly.

Then his tone shifted—low, menacing.

“In that case…”

He stepped forward, each movement precise and deliberate.

“Normally, my enemies don’t last more than ten minutes.”

His claws gleamed in the moonlight.

“But you… you’re special.”

He drew closer, his voice now a whisper of death.

“I’ll kill you in the slowest way imaginable. Feel honored.”

He turned his back and began to walk.

“Because now… I’ll show you the true power of a pirate who returned from hell, three years ago.”

He stepped away into the shadows.

Silence.

A full minute passed. The stillness was suffocating.

Then—

“Shakushi.”

Kuro’s voice cut through the air, barely audible—his words nearly swallowed by the wind.

He vanished.

But this time, it wasn’t the usual violet gusts of wind.

The streaks left behind were black—shadows slicing through the forest with unnatural force.

This was no ordinary Shakushi.

This… was his trump card.

“The butler’s gone!” Pepper cried out.

“He vanished!” Onion added.

“It’s even scarier than before!” Carrot screamed.

Luffy remained still, eyes sharp.

“Nami. Usopp’s friend. Hide.” he ordered coldly.

“No need to tell me twice.”

Nami grabbed Kaya’s trembling hand and darted for cover, pulling the three boys along.

Leaves rustled. The air cracked.

Luffy stood alone—facing the black winds of death.

Zoro, Shana, and the towering beast Koro pressed forward, weaving through trees in their pursuit of Kuro.

“Tch. How far did that guy fly…?” Zoro muttered, irritation creeping into his voice.

“Keep moving,” Shana said sharply.

“His presence is faint—but it’s still there.”

Suddenly—

WHOOOOOSH!!!

A violent black gust tore through the forest like a hurricane. The trio instinctively shielded themselves as trees bent and snapped, their leaves ripped clean off like paper in a shredder.

BOOM.

The shockwave shook the ground beneath their feet.

“W-What the hell was that?!” Zoro shouted, staggering back.

Even Koro, fierce and relentless, let out a low, uncertain growl—his instincts on high alert.

Shana narrowed her eyes, gripping her sword.

“That wasn’t normal wind… That was a technique.”

She turned her gaze toward the source of the blast.

“It came from that direction… Luffy’s fighting him.”

Zoro grit his teeth.

“Then let’s stop wasting time.”

From Kuro’s perspective, the world became a blur. He moved like a phantom—silent, invisible, slicing through the field with inhuman speed. Trees were cleaved. Rocks split. The wind howled with each pass of his deadly claws.

And yet—

Luffy didn’t move.

He stood motionless in the clearing, arms hanging loosely at his sides. The group hiding in the bushes watched with wide eyes.

SWIPE. SLASH. WHIP.

Invisible cuts tore across the ground. Some even struck Luffy—slicing across his chest and shoulder—but he didn’t flinch. No scream. No reaction. Nothing.

“Why isn’t he dodging?” Nami whispered in disbelief.

“Is he… letting himself get hit?” Onion muttered.

More slashes. More blood.

Then—Luffy’s eyes snapped open.

With a sudden motion, he flung his arm forward.

From Kuro’s view, it was too fast to react—his leg was yanked violently mid-step, and he tripped, momentum crashing into the dirt.

BOOM.

A black gust erupted, filling the field with debris and smoke.

“Grrr—!”

Sounds of a scuffle echoed within the cloud. Claw strikes. Impact thuds. Then silence.

As the dust cleared…

Luffy stood in the center, arms stretched out like ropes, tightly coiled around Kuro’s limbs—arms and legs both bound. He had locked him in place.

“This technique doesn’t work on me,” Luffy said calmly.

“I already figured it out.”

“Damn it! Let me go, you worm! LET ME GO!!” Kuro snarled, writhing like a captured animal.

Kaya gasped.

“I-Incredible…”

"Now that three-year plan of yours is going down the drain!" Luffy grinned, his teeth flashing like a challenge.

"W-What?!" Kuro barked, eyes wide—then—

CRACK!

A brutal headbutt smashed into his face.

“Straw Hat managed to catch the butler!” Carrot cried, gripping his broom like a sword.

“That’s so cool!” Pepper cheered.

“I haven’t known him for long,” Nami said with a small, stunned smile, “but I can already tell—this guy’s not the type to lose.”

The group watched, hearts pounding, as Luffy kept his hold.

"...Let me go!" Kuro roared, struggling. But his eyes suddenly caught Luffy’s next move:

His head began to stretch.

Further.

And further.

“Gomu Gomu no…”

"Grrr—!!"

Panic flashed across Kuro’s face.

Memories flooded in like a collapsing dam:

—His years of pretending to be a quiet butler.

—The moment he ordered his crew to slaughter innocents.

—The faked death.

—And worst of all, the day he met Monkey D. Garp, the terrifying man who shattered his pride in seconds.

“My plans… my perfect plans…”

Luffy’s voice thundered through the air—

“KANEEEEEEEE!!!”

“My plans… NEVER FAIL!!” Kuro screamed mentally, clawing at anything he could—

But the scream was cut off.

DING—DING—DING!

Luffy’s head snapped forward like a cannonball, crashing into Kuro’s skull with enough force to rattle the earth. The impact rang out like a bell.

Time slowed.

Kuro’s eyes rolled back.

Cracks spiderwebbed across what remained of his glasses.

The forest was silent.

From the bushes, the kids and Nami stared in awe.

Luffy landed softly on his feet, his sandals pressing into the dirt with a quiet thud.

Across from him, Kuro’s body crashed to the ground, limp and defeated. His once-pristine glasses—now cracked and bent—skidded a few feet before coming to rest near his motionless hand.

Silence.

Even the trees seemed to hold their breath.

Luffy stood tall, casting a shadow over his fallen enemy. He took a moment, staring down at Kuro’s broken figure. Then he spoke—his voice calm, but edged with steel:

“I would never lose to a pirate who runs away from the sea… and turns his back on danger.”

He reached up and adjusted his straw hat, eyes still hidden beneath the brim.

“Because a real pirate travels the sea until the day he dies.”

The wind picked up gently, rustling the leaves and carrying his words across the battlefield.

"He did it! Straw Hat did it!" the boys cried out, springing from the bushes with wild grins and waving their makeshift weapons in the air. Their cheers echoed into the forest like a victorious war song.

Meanwhile, Seryu lay watching the scene unfold, bruised and bloodied, but still conscious. Her lips curled into the faintest smile.

"Told ya," Nami said, her tone light but proud.

Kaya remained silent. Her hands trembled slightly as she stared at Kuro’s fallen form. The weight of the night—the deception, the violence, the truth—was finally crashing down on her.

Then, with a sudden, shaky breath, Seryu began to rise. Her body trembled under the strain, but her resolve pulled her upright.

"H-Hey, where are you going?" Nami asked, startled. "You’re hurt, you need to rest!"

But Seryu didn’t answer. Her expression was blank—hollow, almost robotic. Her footsteps were slow, deliberate, driven by something other than strength. Luffy’s eyes followed her, calm and sharp, as if watching something inevitable unfold.

"..."

"You don’t need to kill him," Luffy said flatly.

Seryu stopped in her tracks, stunned. Her eyes widened.

Her hand, which had begun to drift toward her holster, froze.

"What do you mean!?" she snapped, the steel in her voice clashing against her shaken expression. "This villain endangered the entire village! He tried to kill Miss Kaya—his punishment must—"

"It’s too weak," Luffy cut in.

His words dropped like a hammer, silencing everyone.

A chill ran through the group. Even the air seemed to shift.

Seryu's eyes narrowed. "What...?"

Luffy didn’t blink. "If you kill him, he dies and it’s over. That’s not justice. That’s just an ending. He needs to live with the fact that he lost—and failed. That’s what makes it hurt."

The tension thickened, no one daring to interrupt.

Seryu stared at him. Then, slowly, her clenched fist loosened.

...

...

...

Suddenly, a whistle of wind stirred the trees. Leaves rustled violently as three figures emerged from the shadows of the forest.

"Koro!" Seryu blinked out of her daze the moment she saw the hulking beast approaching. The massive, fanged creature trudged beside two familiar figures—Zoro and Shana.

"AHHH!! WHAT IS THAT?!" the boys screamed, diving behind Nami and Kaya in terror as Koro growled low and menacingly.

"Huh?" Zoro blinked at the scene of Kuro unconscious on the ground, then casually scratched his head. "Looks like the butler guy's been dealt with. Tch. That’s what I get for following your so-called shortcut."

Before he could even smirk, a furious shadow launched itself up to his eye level.

"SHUT UP, SHUT UP, SHUT UP!!" Shana roared, slamming her hand down on Zoro’s head with a karate chop that made even Koro wince. "WE WERE TEN FEET AWAY FROM THEM! BUT YOU KEPT HEADING IN THE OPPOSITE DIRECTION, INSISTING IT WAS A SHORTCUT!!"

A thick vein throbbed on her forehead as Zoro rubbed his now-swollen scalp.

Luffy laughed lightly as the tension lifted slightly. Even Seryu allowed herself a small exhale.

Usopp knelt beside a tree, panting heavily as sweat dripped from his brow. "Huff Huff Huff Finally... I managed to hide all those unconscious Black Cat Pirate scouts. That should keep the villagers from finding them..." He slumped back against the bark. "The situation must’ve cooled down by now. I could really use a drink..."

Just then, something rustled behind a nearby bush.

His eyes widened in panic. "AHH!! THE ZOMBIE TREES HAVE COME FOR ME—!!"

But as the branches parted, he froze mid-scream.

“…Huh?”

Standing there, calm and composed, was Kaya.

"Mister Usopp," she said softly, her face bright despite the chaos earlier. "It’s alright now. Kuro has been defeated."

"R-Really? Luffy beat him?" Usopp blinked.

Before he could react further, Kaya stepped forward and gently grabbed his hand. "Come here."

"Wha—Wait, huh?!"

She pulled him through the foliage and into a small clearing hidden from view, the light filtering gently between the leaves.

"Wait, are you serious, captain?" Carrot asked, eyes wide.

"Are you really going to hide the pirate invasion?" Pepper echoed.

"That's right," Usopp said with a confident grin. "Let’s make it a lie that only we know… like the old days."

"But if you told the villagers," Onion added, "everyone would finally respect you."

"Nah," Usopp said, waving the idea off. "They wouldn’t believe me anyway. And as the liar of Syrup Village, I need to keep that duty."

"What do you think, Miss Kaya?" Onion turned toward her.

"I have no issue with it," Kaya chuckled warmly. "After all, it’s your lie, Captain Usopp."

Meanwhile, elsewhere on the sea, the Black Cat Pirates’ ship drifted away from Syrup Village. Kuro and his remaining unconscious crewmates were tightly bound beneath the ship’s mast, faces battered, pride shattered. The wind carried them further and further into the unknown.

“But what if they come back?” Seryu asked, arms crossed but voice tight with concern.

“They won’t,” Luffy replied simply.

“How do you know that for sure?! Won’t they try again somewhere else?” she pressed, more forcefully.

“I don’t,” Luffy said without hesitation. “But if all that guy wanted was peace… then I’m not giving him that.”

Seryu blinked, stunned. “…I see.”

“Hey, guys!” a familiar voice rang out.

Usopp appeared from the trees, waving energetically. “I wanted to thank you guys for helping me! Thanks to your help, not a single scratch was left on the village—or me!”

“What are you talking about?” Zoro smirked. “If you hadn’t risked your life for this cause, I wouldn’t be here.”

“Oh, guys, let’s just forget about all this already. I already have my treasure,” Nami hummed dreamily, her eyes glimmering as she peeked into her overflowing bag.

After a brief pause, Usopp raised his voice with renewed conviction.

“After everything that happened… I’ve made up my mind!”

Everyone turned to look at him.

“…Just a second!”

He bolted away again, leaving them confused.

Luffy tilted his head, watching Usopp vanish into the trees. “What’s he gonna do?”

“Who knows,” Zoro muttered, crossing his arms.

“Anyway…” Shana took a step forward, her arms folded as she fixed a sharp gaze on the armored girl nearby. “That brings us to another important question. Justice girl.” Her tone was firm, edged with challenge. “Or whatever you are. What do you intend to do now?”

Seryu turned slowly, caught off guard. “Huh?”

Shana narrowed her eyes, thoughts racing. 'That girl is incredibly strong. And she seems to mean well… but something’s off. That righteous energy she gives off—it’s warped. Not fake. Just… twisted.' She recalled Seryu’s earlier words, her fury in battle, her refusal to back down.

'She said she wanted to meet Luffy. But that was before the fight. Before she saw what his ‘justice’ really is."

Luffy stood silently, watching the exchange, his hat shadowing his expression.

Seryu looked between them, her lips parting slightly, unsure of her answer.

Shana’s eyes narrowed. Is she still interested... or has she changed her mind? The group stood in silence, the atmosphere tense. A few close-ups flickered—Zoro’s unreadable gaze, Nami’s nervous look,and Luffy’s calm expression.

Seryu stood tall and proud. “I want to continue to fight against evil. And protect the innocent. I’m sure there are many places where people are suffering and I need to stop that! I heard from someone… that the World Government is the root of all this evil. So I want to kill it.”

A pause. “Is that your dream?” Luffy asked, quietly.

“Yes!” Seryu answered without hesitation, her voice unwavering.

Silence dropped like a stone.

"...You’re kind of scary,” Luffy said with a big grin. “But I like you—and that dog of yours!”

Seryu blinked. “H-Huh!?”

“How about you stay with us!”

“W-Wait, Luffy! Are you crazy!?” Nami shouted, visibly sweating. “That woman tried to vaporize people with a flail. And that thing is practically a demon in fur!”

“Shishishi! It’s okay, guys!” Luffy laughed. “She’s not evil!”

Nami, Zoro, and Shana all exchanged unsure glances.

Luffy then turned fully to Seryu, his tone softer—but no less confident. “Every pirate has to be free… so go out there and save whoever you want. You don’t need anyone’s permission.”

Seryu’s eyes widened—truly speechless for the first time.“L-Luffy-san! Thank you!” Seryu exclaimed, bowing low in genuine gratitude. Her voice shook with emotion. “Allow me to properly introduce myself again! I am Seryu Ubiquitous, and this is my partner, Koro! I once served under a high-ranking general to fight against the Revolutionaries… but now, I will do everything in my power to protect you and everyone else, Luffy-sama!”

“Wait, you don’t need to call me that,” Luffy replied, scratching his head with an awkward chuckle.

Seryu’s cheeks flushed a deep red. “R-Right!”

She straightened up, standing proud and determined.

“WHAT!?!?” Nami screeched, snapping out of her stunned daze. “You’re seriously telling me I have to live with a justice-obsessed maniac and her hellhound now?!”

Koro, sensing her mood, gave a low, echoing growl that sent a shiver down Nami’s spine.

Shana folded her arms, watching silently. Her eyes narrowed, deep in thought.

"This girl…,” Shana murmured to herself, "Her sense of justice is warped, yet she speaks with such certainty. She’s not like the pirates. but something in between. Dangerous, but... honest.”

Then Alastor's deep, composed voice echoed from her pendant, glowing faintly in the dusk light:

“Keep your guard up. Her ideals could either strengthen your group… or destroy it from within.”

Shana nodded " i will."

We jump ahead to a lively restaurant near the harbor. Plates piled high with food line the table.

“This is sooo good!!” Luffy beamed, mouth full of meat.

“It’s nice to finally eat without worrying about explosions or sword fights,” Nami muttered, leaning back in her chair.

Suddenly, the gentle clinking of footsteps on wooden flooring caught their attention.

Kaya stepped into view, now dressed in a formal white and blue gown, her posture poised and graceful. Her hair was neatly tied back, and she wore a serene smile.

“I hope you like the food,” she said softly.

“Oh, it’s amazing!” Luffy said, grinning wide.

“Hey, are you okay being out like this, miss?” Saya asked, eyeing her with concern.

“Don’t worry,” Kaya replied. “I was ill because of how much grief I carried after my parents passed away. But thanks to Mr. Usopp… and all of you… I feel free again.”

“I’m deeply grateful to all of you,” Kaya continued. “Before you leave… I would like to offer you a gift.”

“A gift?” Luffy blinked, tilting his head.

“Please,” Kaya smiled warmly, “I insist that you accept it.”

“Whoa!! Awesome! A sheep ship!” Luffy shouted with sparkling eyes, racing toward the dock.

“It’s not just cute—it’s a caravel,” Nami added, her hands on her hips, clearly impressed. “Fast, nimble, and built for real sailing.”

“I call it the Going Merry,” said the butler Merry, standing proudly. “Lady Kaya personally requested it be built for you. She wished for something that would help you face the dangers ahead with strength and safety.”

“This is amazing!” Seryu said, eyes wide with awe as she admired the ship’s craftsmanship.

“It’s all thanks to Kaya,” Merry continued, bowing respectfully. “She insisted you accept it as a gift.”

Kaya, now dressed more formally, stepped forward with a soft smile. “You all saved this village… and me. Please, take it. It’s the least I can do.”

Luffy grinned, placing his hat firmly on his head. “Alright! A real ship!”

"Thank you, sick lady!" Luffy grinned.

“Thank her properly, idiot,” Zoro said bluntly.

Suddenly—

"AHHH!! LOOK OUT BELOW!!"

The ground rumbled as a massive, wobbling ball of supplies barreled toward them from the village path.

The group turned in alarm. “It’s Mister Usopp!” Kaya gasped, hands covering her mouth.

“What is he doing?” Nami blinked.

“It looks like fun!” Luffy said, laughing.

“We better stop him or he’s gonna smash that big nose right into our new ship,” Zoro sighed, stepping forward.

Just as the overloaded backpack rolled dangerously close to the Going Merry, Luffy and Zoro planted their feet firmly—

WHAM!

Their soles met Usopp’s face mid-roll, halting the momentum like a wall of rubber and steel.

“G-Guh… sorry,” Usopp groaned, nose squished as he hung there upside down. “I brought… too much stuff…”

“So you’re going to the sea too, Usopp-san?” Seryu asked, a hint of admiration in her voice.

“That’s right!” Usopp stood tall—well, as tall as he could with his massive pack now settled by his side. “I figured now’s the best time. If I wait any longer, I might just change my mind.”

He turned to Kaya. “Any objections, Kaya?”

“Of course not,” she replied softly. “I knew you’d leave eventually. You were always meant for a bigger world.”

Usopp smiled, a bit of pride behind his nervous energy. “When I return as a brave warrior of the sea, I’ll have a whole collection of new stories to tell!”

“I can’t wait to hear them.” Kaya smiled warmly, her voice filled with encouragement.

At that moment, Merry stepped forward. “Would you like me to explain the features of the ship?”

“No need,” Nami cut in, already stepping up the gangplank. “That kind of thing’s best left to the navigator.”

“As you wish,” Merry nodded politely.

“Ha ha ha! Awesome, it’s so tall from here!” Luffy cheered, standing proudly atop the sheep-shaped prow of the ship.

“Remember, it’s not yours. It was a gift. Try not to break it,” Shana warned, arms crossed.

“As long as it’s big enough for me to sleep in peace, I don’t care,” Zoro muttered as he stretched out on the deck.

Down below, Usopp turned to the others. Kaya approached him with a soft smile. “Good luck, Captain Usopp,” she said gently, then leaned in and kissed him on the cheek before stepping back.

“Y-Y-Yeah, you take care too,” he stammered, face turning red.

Then, he dramatically turned to the crew. “Now then! It’s been fun having you all as my sidekicks. But today… we go our own ways!”

“Huh? What do you mean?” Luffy blinked.

“‘What do you mean’—isn’t it obvious?” Usopp declared, striking a pose. “I’ll be heading out on my own adventure. We might even run into each other again one day... as rivals!”

“I thought you were joining us, Usopp-san!” Seryu said with wide eyes.

“Huh?” Usopp froze. “W-Wait, really?”

“What are you on about?” Nami rolled her eyes. “Just get in already.”

“Stop making a scene,” Zoro sighed.

...

...

...

Usopp trembled in shock. Before Responding with a false dissapointed look. 

“Y-You guys are the worst at dramatic farewells…” Usopp muttered as he climbed aboard.

“There’s no need for that. We’re crewmates, right…” Luffy said with a calm grin.

A long pause followed, a warm breeze brushing over the dock.

“NOW THEN! For my first command as Captain—” Usopp proudly began, raising a finger—

Only for Luffy to casually grab his nose and pull. “Hey, the captain is me!” he laughed.

“Stop it, it hurts!” Usopp whined, flailing his arms.

The rest of the crew burst into laughter. Nami covered her mouth to hide a snort, Zoro chuckled while leaning against the mast, and even Shana cracked a subtle smile.

Seryu stood quietly near the rail, the sunset reflecting in her wide eyes. A peaceful warmth filled her chest.

‘Don’t worry, Mister. I’m fine… and I found the person you asked for,’ she thought. ‘I promise in the name of justice… that I will save your family. And destroy the World Government.’

Koro let out a soft growl and licked her cheek affectionately, as if he knew exactly what she was thinking.

Seryu smiled, wiping a tear from the corner of her eye. “Let’s go.”

The Going Merry gently cut across the waves, leaving Syrup Village behind as the sun began its slow descent.

“GOODBYE! THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR EVERYTHING!” Kaya shouted from the dock, waving with both hands, her eyes glossy with emotion.

Back on the ship, Luffy raised his cup high. “A toast to our two new companions!”

“Cheers!!” the crew shouted—Nami, Zoro, Usopp, and even Seryu clinking cups of juice or soda. Shana stood a bit off to the side, arms folded, but with a faint, amused smirk.

“Luffy-sa—L-Luffy,” Seryu said, stumbling on the name, cheeks pink. “I have an important question that I forgot to ask!”

“Huh? Sure,” he replied mid-drink.

“Where did your weird rubber band powers come from?”

"Weird? You and that Mutt are the weird ones. What are you, some kind of cyborg?" Zoro asked.  

“You two are the weird ones, just saying.”

As laughter broke out again, the camera slowly panned upward toward the brilliant orange sky. The sun bathed the sea in golden light, the wind tugging the ship toward new adventures.

(TO BE CONTINUED.)

Chapter Text

China.

It was a peaceful evening in the Valley of Peace.

Golden sunlight bathed the mountaintops, and the ancient Jade Palace stood proudly above the clouds. Birds chirped in harmony, monks swept the temple steps, and the scent of steamed buns floated lazily from the village below.

Inside the palace courtyard, a single figure sat beneath a blossoming peach tree—his wide body hunched over a bowl of noodles far too small for his appetite. He was dressed in the same humble pants and shoes. as before. His name… was Po.

The Dragon Warrior.

Months had passed since the great battle. Since the furious snow leopard Tai Lung had escaped from prison, scaled mountains, and tore through every obstacle to claim the Dragon Scroll. But the scroll hadn’t brought him power. It had brought him defeat.

Because power, Po had learned, comes not from destiny or bloodlines—but from believing in yourself.

He had fought Tai Lung with nothing but determination, dumplings, and an absurd fighting style even he didn’t understand. And he had won.

Now, Master Shifu had entrusted him with guarding the valley. The Furious Five had accepted him as an equal. Po had become everything he’d ever dreamed of.

And yet… he was restless.

Po slurped down a noodle with a loud smack, then leaned back, smiling at the golden sun dipping toward the horizon. He let out a satisfied sigh, his belly round and his mind at peace.

That was when it happened.

His foot slipped on a stray fishstick.

“Waaaugh!” he yelped, wobbling backward—but caught himself expertly with a surprising amount of grace for someone his size. The fishstick, however, was not so lucky. It plopped to the stone courtyard floor, lost to the wind and gravity.

Po blinked. Then smirked.

“Nice try, fate,” he said, pulling out a second, perfectly golden fishstick from his sleeve like a seasoned magician. “Always carry a backup.”

He munched contentedly… until everything suddenly went dark.

A massive shadow had fallen over him, stretching from the edge of the temple stairs. Po froze mid-bite, then slowly turned his head.

Towering above him was a hulking figure—muscles carved like stone, a cloak draped over his shoulders, and an aura that made the air itself feel heavier. His face was obscured beneath a hood of tattered cloth, hiding any hint of his identity. But his presence was not ordinary.

The stranger’s voice rumbled like distant thunder.

“Are you… the Dragon Warrior?”

Po blinked again. “Huh? Oh! You want an autograph?” He wiped his mouth quickly and stood up, brushing crumbs off his belly. “Totally get it. Yesterday I signed, like, twenty of those. Some on scrolls. One on a baby. Not on purpose…”

The figure didn’t respond.

Po smiled awkwardly. “Just—hold that thought.” He stuffed the entire fishstick in his mouth in one bite, chewing fast.

The stranger’s eyes gleamed beneath the hood.

“I challenge you… to a duel.”

OP WORLD.

The sea groaned under a gray sky as a tattered ship rocked across the waves. Its sails were mismatched, its hull battered from years of poor maintenance—or too many escape attempts.

A Jolly Roger flew high, though the skull on it was oddly drawn, with crooked teeth and crossbones made of forks and knives.

Aboard the ship, chaos reigned.

“I’m starving!” one of the pirates wailed, clutching his gut and collapsing onto the deck dramatically.

“We’ve been eating old biscuit crumbs for three days!” another shouted, holding up a piece of stale bread like it was a corpse.

“Captain, we need meat!” a third one roared.

The so-called captain—a greasy man with a monocle and a toupee that looked like it wanted to jump overboard—groaned and slammed his fist on the rail. “I know we need food! What do you want me to do? Pull a roast boar out of my coat?!”

“Hey, Captain!” a scout from the crow’s nest shouted. “I see something—on the horizon!”

The crew scrambled toward the bow.

There it was: a large floating structure nestled in the sea like a misplaced castle. Seagulls flew around it, and a delicious aroma drifted on the breeze like a siren's call.

The sign was unmistakable:BARATIE

Every stomach onboard growled in unison.

A moment later, the pirates’ ship turned sharply toward it.

“We feast tonight, boys!!” the captain cackled.

And with that, the unknown pirate crew sailed straight into Baratie… unaware of the chaos that would soon follow.

.

The once-hungry pirates were now completely transformed—slouching in chairs with greasy smiles and bellies stuffed to the brim. Platters of grilled fish, sizzling meat skewers, and perfectly buttered bread lined their tables. Wine flowed freely, and the smell of roasted garlic filled the air.

“This place is heaven!” one of the pirates declared, holding a drumstick in each hand.

“I think I’m gonna cry,” another whispered, hugging a loaf of bread.

A few chefs in white coats moved between tables with practiced skill, serving and yelling back at the pirates who got too grabby. Despite the occasional fork flying through the air or a mug being slammed too hard, the crew of Baratie kept everything running smoothly.

Among them, a tall blond waiter in a black suit kicked a tray into the air, caught it with one hand, and delivered a bowl of soup to a guest with barely a glance.

“Don’t waste the food, pigs,” Sanji muttered, lighting a cigarette with a casual flick.

The pirates didn’t even notice the insult—too enraptured by the feast.

---

Upstairs…

In the captain’s quarters, Zeff—the legendary “Red-Leg” and current head chef of Baratie—stood by the tall window, arms folded.

The room was simple, rugged, and clean. A chart of the East Blue hung on one wall, and a framed photo of a much younger Zeff and a tiny blond boy rested on the desk.

He stared out at the sea beyond the glass.

The waves were calm. Too calm.

He grunted. “Hmph. Pirates again.”

He turned his head slightly as if he could hear the rowdy sounds from below.

“Long as they pay, I don’t care who they are,” he muttered. But even as he said it, his eyes narrowed—just a little.

Then, a strange breeze swept through the room… carrying something foreign.

Zeff’s brow furrowed. He sniffed once.

“…What is that smell?”

Without warning, the skies twisted.

Clouds spun in unnatural circles above the sea restaurant. A strange, shimmering light formed high above the fish-shaped roof—glowing, warping, opening.

A swirling portal, tall as a mast and wide as a cannonball blast, crackled to life with golden sparks.

And then—